《Lord of the Karmic Fate》
Chapter 1 Raven
In a world where everything was in perfect harmony and the presence of peace was felt even by a single nce, an eternal mountain stood proudly in the middle of a vast and almost crystal-clear azure ocean.
And exactly at the very top of this mountain, which had a peak surrounded by pure-white clouds in the shape of a ring, a great tree with a trunk as yellow as the most refined gold and with leaves as colorful as a rainbow stood straight with a top that reached the stars high above!
"Do you really think this is the right choice? If you ept to join her dirty game you will put everything on the line. Is it really worth the risk?"
Just below the tree''s shade where the temperature was just excellent, two individuals were seen beside each other, one leaning against the trunk of the tree while the other oney calmly beside with a head gently ced on the other''sp.
The one leaning against the tree was a young man with features that only those eternal existences from ancient tales and myths were capable of achieving and sustaining!
Short, pitch-ck hair which was darker than ink, a slim but seemingly well-refined body together with bronze skin, and eyes as golden as the gold of a hive. He wore a ck dress with golden sewings on it which was slightly loose above, thus revealing the middle of his firm chest, and the golden ne representing a star that hung down his neck.
On the other hand, the one lying on his side with a head on hisp was a young woman, whose long and soft hair was caressed by the young man with both care and passion.
However, in contrast to the young man''s could be said ''usual'' appearance, the young woman while being otherworldly beautiful to the point where even gods would decide to kneel before her, was slightly different as she seemingly had the ears and tail of a cat, each having the same color as her long and silky smooth white hair!
Furthermore, although her eyes were closed as she visibly enjoyed the young man''s every touch, from time to time she opened her eyelids, revealing two stunningly enhancing silver eyes that even had a vertical slit in them, just akin to a cat!
Holding a golden coin in his other hand which was turned and twisted between his fingers as if it was a part of his body, the young man slowly raised his head toward the clear blue sky filled with numerous glowing stars and pondered in silence.
Just only when he felt a soft movement on hisp did he lower his gaze to meet the young woman''s silver eyes and spoke, "Then why don''t we just leave everything to luck? For example, with a coin toss?"
Then, grabbing and holding the golden coin between his right thumb and index finger, the young man smiled softly, "If it''s tails, I will refuse to go along her little game. However, if it is a head, I won''t."
"And what if it falls and gets stuck standing in the ground,nding on neither of its sides?"
The young man smiled and cing his hand on the young woman''s head, patting her smooth hair and cat ears with passion, he said, "Then I guess I will have no choice but to leave the decision up to you."
The young woman pouted cutely upon hearing the young man''s words and turning her head slightly to the side she started to mumble quietly, in a way that sounded more of a cat''s purr than exact words.
The young man just smiled and chuckled gently as an answer before he shifted his gaze at the coin in his hand. Then, after pondering for a while, he threw it into the air.
The young woman''s cat ears twitched scarcely upon the light sound of the coin getting tossed before her charming silver gaze shifted toward the sky, watching how the coin soared higher and higher toward the stars above before gravity finally forced it toe to a halt for a split second and drag it down in the next.
And just a moment after the coin hit the ground...
...
"It''s tails! It''s tails! Haha! You have lost once again, Raven! Haha!" inside a luxurious room which was filled with lots of shiny and expensive items and antiques, an old man with a chubby face and short gray hair punched his fist into the air as a delightedugh escaped his mouth.
"Haha, luck is truly not on your side today either, brat. Losing several grand just under a single night... No, just under a single hour! You are truly something else." the old man showed an exhrated grin as he leaned back into hisfy sofa, causing his shirt around his big round and bulging belly to tighten.
Luckily enough, his shirt had firm buttons which could keep the cloth together. If not, it was pretty feasible that the way and speed the old man leaned back the shirt would have gotten ripped apart if not into numerous parts!
"...Old Dan, let''s y another one! Just one more time! I am pretty sure this time I will win! I can feel it!"
The old man previously called Old Dan stoppedughing and even halted his hand from moving which was ready to ce a big cigarette into his mouth. Instead, what he did was lower both his thick eyebrows into a tight frown and stare at the young individual on the other side of the wooden table in front of him with solemnity.
Short, slightly messy ck hair, dark gray eyes, bronze skin, and a physique that was neither slim nor bulky, just a build that was slightly above average. Even his height was only a little bit above average, perhaps around 185 centimeters or 6 feet.
On the other hand, what was not average about him was his eyes, or to be more precise the outer corner of his left eye which had a small curvy ck mark almost as if it was a tattoo.
However, those that knew this young man''s past, just as how Old Dan did, knew that it was not a tattoo but a birthmark instead, one which was there ever since he was found as a baby just below a light pole surrounded by several ravens during a cold autumn night.
And exactly because of that and his mark that almost represented the wing of a bird was why he earned the name Raven and not something else!
Of course, there were also other reasons such as his love for shiny items or his ever-so-great bad luck, but those were only secondary matters.
Old Dan looked at Raven in silence for several seconds before he closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh while his hand holding the cigarette also got lowered.
"Look, brat, I say we should stop for today. You have lost enough already."
"I have just lost thirty-six times!"
''...Just?'' Old Dan was left stupified by that statement and wished to facepalm himself, but instead decided to ask, "Then tell me, if we y once more and you, through Lady Luck''s great blessing, somehow win, do you think it will change anything?"
"I mean, double or nothing could pretty much change everything," Raven said with a casual shrug.
However, it seemed that was a mistake from his side as Old Dan''s expression instantly darkened almost as if dark clouds have appeared above his head!
"...Get out."
"Huh? Why?" Raven asked with surprise, seemingly puzzled.
"Because this is my house and I said so."
"But..."
"I said get out! Now!"
Upon hearing the sudden shout of Old Dan, Raven sighed narrowly instead of getting intimidated and quickly stood up before walking toward the door on the side.
"And don''t even let me see you until you don''t pay me back, understood?" Old Dan asked with a grave expression as he followed Raven''s figure with a sharp gaze.
"...Yeah." Raven sighed once again and without looking back or saying anything else walked out of the room.
"Did Master Dan get angry once again at you? Let me guess, you tried to keep gambling despite losing at least thirty times, right?" A man seemingly being in his early thirties and having a well-built body looked at Raven once he saw him leaving, his brown gaze filled with visible knowledge examining his figure from top to bottom.
"Was it really that obvious, Thomas?" Raven asked with a bittersweet smile as he let out a somewhat awkwardugh.
Upon seeing Raven''s smile Thomas shook his head helplessly before gesturing at Raven to follow him. Raven naturally understood that Thomas will bring him to the entrance so quickly followed after him.
"Raven, I hope you won''t take Master Dan''s yelling to your heart. He just wishes you to understand that-"
"That gambling when you have lost a dozen times already will bring me nowhere but to my demise. Yeah, I know." Raven nodded as he finished Thomas'' sentence just before they reached the exit after walking through a spacious hallway that was filled with both antiques, paintings, and other old but extremely expensive items.
"Though, I can''t help it. The thirst for gambling just happens to be my nature. Whenever I get the chance to bet, let it be with or without any risk, I can''t stop but do it." Raven mumbled quietly as his gaze was shifted to the scenery outside where he watched as the sky was engulfed in dark clouds as if a great storm was ready to descend.
"Should I drive you back home?" Thomas asked once he noticed the weather outside.
But strangely Raven shook his head and grabbed his coat from the coat rack on the side. It was a rather old ck coat, one that perhaps wasst produced a decade ago.
"I see. Then I wish you a safe trip." Thomas nodded and opened the door for Raven.
Raven thanked Thomas and with quick steps walked away, only stopping and looking back at the huge mansion when he was a few hundred meters away.
"Sigh... I wonder just how long will it take me to collect five grand ande back here." Raven shook his head helplessly and was ready to start walking when suddenly the ground below his feet began to shake as if a huge meteor have crashed into Earth''s surface several miles away and he was forced to fall onto his backside rather unpleasantly.
"Argh... An earthquake? Here, in the middle of... Huh?"
The whole surroundings kept shaking with such force that the earth threatened to crack and split and even the trees in the distance urged to fall.
Raven frowned with a hint of pain before his eyes opened wide and stared at the sight in front of him with utter disbelief.
Right before him, about a meter away from his face, a small panel akin to a hologram floated silently.
However, his shock quickly turned into deep disbelief as suddenly words one by one began to appear on this magic panel, forming a question that made the middle of his palm itch uncontrobly!
[Say, do you wish to y a game?]
* * * * *
A/N: If you like the story vote for it and add it to your library for more!
Chapter 2 Avatar Creation
[Say, do you wish to y a game?]
The very moment as that question formed on the slightly transparent magic panel floating in empty air, the tremor that shook the whole world vanished, no longer threatening the earth to split and the trees in the distance to fall.
On the other hand, Raven was still on the ground in a daze, his eyes glued to the magic panel in front of him with so much disbelief that they were threatening to fall out of their socket!
Though despite his shock and puzzlement, when he saw the question, especially thest three words, almost as if he got some sort of stimtion, his head moved, and even before he could have realized it, he nodded.
"Yes, I want to."
[Great, then let''s create your Avatar first, shall we?]
"Huh? Wha- shit! H-Hey! Wait for a second! I-" quickly realizing what was happening, Raven tried to correct his mistake, but it seemed it was already toote and just as he could have moved an inch, white light engulfed his vision and in a blink, everything changed around him.
The vast green grass field under him changed into floating white clouds while the sky which previously was filled with darkness got clearedpletely with the sun now perfectly observable in its full glory high above!
"W-What kind of sorcery is this? What the hell is this ce!?" Raven asked the very first question that came to his mind, clearly noticing that he was no longer on Earth.
A second ago he had been hit by a tremor that made him believe that it was the end of the world, yet, now here he was, standing on top of floating clouds below the clear blue sky that was filled with numerous shining stars despite the sun glowing with almost blinding rays of light!
It was almost like he was stoned and now he was so high he was hallucinating! ...Or at least this is how he would imagine it if he was, but unfortunately, he wasn''t as he despised those things.
Wait... If that was the case, was it also possible that he hit his head so hard when he fell that now he was in aa, dreaming about some sort of weird fantasy? Was that even possible?
Or worse, did he... Die? Was he really that unlucky? Did life really bless him with such terrible luck just to watch him crack his skull open the very first moment he identally fell behind because he lost his bnce?
Well... Considering the ever-so-great bad fortune that always apanied him from his birth, it was not absurd to think so. As a fact, it was very usible that what happened with him was exactly that.
[Sorry to disappoint you, but you have not died, or at least not yet.]
"Huh?" opening his eyes that he closed to mourn over his past sufferings but also thank life he was finally freed from his curse, Raven quickly spun around only to find no one behind him.
In fact, it was not only behind him, it was everywhere around him- just as always, he was still alone.
[If I were you, I would just give. Even if you would possess God''s eyes, you would still fail to see me, much less find me.]
"Who are you? And what is this ce? Is this really not the afterlife?" Raven asked his doubts when he realized it was pointless searching for the individual whose voice sounded like a little girl''s.
[Oh? Quite interesting. Seems like you are not scared?]
"I would lie if I say I am not a little, but would it help me if I go and start screaming for help despite it being pretty much obvious that I am the only one here?" Raven asked with a casual shrug as he raised both his palms facing upward to the level of his chin and looked left and right.
Of course, what he meant to say with his previous statement was that, while although he was a little frightened, as only those without any emotion or those who have experienced something simr like this would not freak out, he knew it was pointless and would also push him closer to his demise if he suddenly got a mental breakdown or started to cry for help.
That is why he knew that the most important thing right now was to stay calm and gain as much information as possible to help him move forward steadily and safely.
[I see. That is quite the logical answer.]
The voice eximed out with praise before continuing;
[Well, for your previous questions, as I have already said, you are not dead so this is not the afterlife. You are currently in a separate space called Empty World, the preliminary shape of every Realm Game. As for who am I, you are not qualified to know that yet.]
"Empty World? The preliminary shape of every Realm Game? Can''t you just please exin everything with a little bit more rity? I am pretty much lost here."
[You ask quite a lot considering your position.]
"I mean if you were suddenly taken away from your world into another to y a game by an alien, then wouldn''t you also want to know what is happening with you?" Raven asked with a raised brow which resulted in a long silence without getting any answer.
[First of all, I am not an alien, I am a deity. Secondly, you were not taken away ''suddenly''. You had the choice and time to decide if you want to y or not. Lastly, no, I would not ask so many questions as I love secrets and I prefer uncovering them by myself.]
''...''
[Also, where is the fun in knowing everything right off the bat? A little bit of a mystery never hurts, you know?]
Raven''s mouth twitched scarcely but he did not say anything. He knew that it was not a wise choice to start an argument with this ''deity'' as it was pretty much apparent he would be the one who draws the short straw if he does.
Therefore, taking a deep breath to calm himself down he nodded and asked, "Understood. Then please, Miss Deity, tell me how to create this so-called Avatar of mine."
[That''s what I like to hear! Now then, summon your panel by swinging your dominant hand downward.]
"My dominant hand?" Raven mumbled and after pondering a little while he raised his left hand. Then, with a casual motion swung his arm downward.
Whoosh!
Not even a secondter, a slightly transparent panel emerged out of thin air in front of his face, holding numerous information that Raven found pretty much simr to those video games he has yed in the past.
------------------
[Avatar Status]
~~~
? Name: Raven
? Rank: 0
? Avatar Title/s: None
? Avatar ss: None
? Artifacts: None
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 0 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 0 [0]
¡ã Strength: 0 [0]
¡ã Speed: 0 [0]
¡ã Constitution: 0 [0]
¡ã Dexterity: 0 [0]
~~~
------------------
''So many zeros...'' Raven sighed helplessly in his heart.
[This is your Avatar Status. Here, you will be able to keep track of your growth until your veryst breath. Also, your Avatar Status is not invisible to others, so be careful where and when you check it.]
"What are these Rank, Avatar Titles, Avatar ss, and Artifact? What do they mean?" Raven asked soon after the deity finished talking.
[Except for thest one, you have to figure those out by yourself. Now, go and distribute your Avatar Points so we can get onto the main course!]
Raven opened his mouth as he wished to say something, but as no words came out of his mouth he just shook his head helplessly and directed his gaze at the part where his Traits were.
Vitality, Mystique, Strength, Speed, Constitution, and Dexterity.
Although Raven had no idea just what kind of ''game'' he will be ying that required him to distribute points between such elements that he has only seen in video games, he at least had a brief understanding of which Trait did what.
And exactly for that reason, Raven knew or at least had a rough guess that if he now screws up the way he allocates these 9 Avatar Points, he will very likely end up in a tight spot. And considering his luck, that was the least he wanted.
[Oh, I almost forgot to mention this but you can also choose to distribute your Avatar Points randomly. If you happen to choose that way, your rewards afterpleting the first game will not only double but will be much better too!]
"Huh?" Raven''s fingers froze just as they could have touched the panel to distribute his Avatar Points to the best of his knowledge, and his eyes widened.
Did he hear it right or not? Not only double but also better rewards if he chooses to randomly allocate his Avatar Points? Wasn''t this just like...
Wait... Why was his hand lowering on their own all of a sudden? Didn''t he just say this was the most important part? To distribute his Avatar Points to the best of his knowledge so he won''t have to fear the approaching unknown? Then why was he even taking a step backward now?
Raven''s pupils shrunk to the size of a needle as he realized just what was happening to him, but in contrast to the previous times where he just went with the flow, he wished nothing more but to resist and stop himself.
But unfortunately, his struggles bore no fruits at all...
"I will randomize," Raven''s quiet voice sounded the next second, and even before he could have blinked twice his Traits underwent a great change.
And the very moment the numbers next to his Traits altered, permanently, almost as if lightning just struck him on the head Raven copsed onto his knees while tears began to fill the corner of his eyes uncontrobly.
"T-This..."
Chapter 3 Artifact Selection
Just how did it feel to be lucky? So fortunate to the point where you could happily walk past your bed during mornings without hitting your pinky toe on its edge?
How did it feel not to stumble on every little thing on the street every single day whenever you were in a rush for different reasons and pray a truck won''t hit you in the meantime?
Or better, just how blessed one needed to be not to die against an extremely challenging boss in an extremely hard video game from time to time just because either the electricity in their house disappeared or because the battery in their controller suddenly died just before sess?
Well, Raven didn''t know the answers to those questions as incidents such as the ones above and many other simr things were happening to him daily, hence the word ''lucky'' was a definition that was extremely far away from him.
As a fact, he and luck were so far apart from each other that whenever something good happened to him he broke into tears of joy and thanked the gods above a hundred times over!
And the funny thing was that despite knowing this, that his luck was so bad that it literally turned his life into a living hell, he still failed to avoid the sole thing in existence that required luck whenever it presented itself before him.
Gambling!
For some reason, he couldn''t stop being a gambling addict despite losing ny-nine of his bets out of every hundred whenever he gambled!
Therefore, the moment Raven noticed how luck stood on his side after he took a huge risk ''identally'', he couldn''t help but fall onto his knees and tear up from pure delight and relief!
"T-This... This is beautiful!" Raven stared at the floating panel before him with eyes full of tears.
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 2 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 2 [0]
¡ã Strength: 1 [0]
¡ã Speed: 3 [0]
¡ã Constitution: 1 [0]
¡ã Dexterity: 0 [0]
~~~
Two for his Vitality which meant his health, something which was extremely important for survival. Two for his Mystique, which Raven seemed to assume was something simr to those unique type energies such as Mana and Qi he once read about in novels. And finally, three for his Speed which will give him a huge boost in movement.
Although Raven had no idea at all just what kind of ''game'' he will be forced to y, it was pretty much apparent it will be anything but ordinary. Hence, putting more into those three Traits, especially into his Speed was a must.
[You are quite a Drama Queen, aren''t you?]
The deity''s voice filled with nothing but mockery and also a little bit of awe reached Raven''s ear the next second, quickly snapping him out of his daze and making him wipe his tears away from the corner of his eyes.
''Only if you would know...'' Raven sighed bitterly in his heart as he stood up and stated, "I have finished allocating my Avatar Points. What now?"
[Ignoring me, huh? Well, whatever. At least we can finally move on to the fun part.]
Whoosh!
A gentle breeze blew Raven''s slightly messy hair and coat which also forced him to squint his eyes before several panels, each separated into numerous columns and rows, appeared around him, every little section holding a symbol that looked different from the rest.
There was a small section that held the symbol of a falling star, there was another with a huge tree, and there was even one that represented a skull with two bones crossed behind it! Every symbol seemingly had its own, unique meaning and each gave Raven apletely different feeling just by looking at them!
"Symbols? What are these?" Raven examined carefully each symbol and even wished to press one of them to see what will happen when the deity''s voice stopped him just in time.
[If you don''t want to acquire some useless and weak Artifact, go and touch one of those symbols randomly. But let me warn you, if you decide to do so, there will be no turning back.]
"Huh?" Raven froze and instantly pulled his hand back in fear. He knew that with him randomly distributing his Avatar Points he has already yed all his luck for the day, perhaps even for the following several months too!
Therefore, understanding that if he now chooses randomly it was almost 100% he will end up with something bad considering his insanely bad luck.
[What you can see before and around you, are Artifacts, powerful items that possess unique and different abilities which you can possess too if you have the Artifact.]
[Here, as you can see, I have collected a few for you. You can check which Artifact can do what just by concentrating on one of the symbols. But be careful, if you are not quick enough others will take it away from you.]
Raven raised a brow when he heard that, but soon one of the symbols he wished to check out vanished from the panel in front of him.
Then another.
And another one...
In the end, almost every second at least a hundred symbols vanished, leaving Raven stupified to see how from the previous hundreds of thousands of symbols, perhaps even millions, in a matter of a few seconds more than a thousand disappeared from his sight!
[Ahhhh-Hhhaaa~... I told you... If you are not quick enough others will snatch them away from you.]
''Did she really just...'' Raven felt his mouth twitch when he heard the voice yawn so carefree, but in the end, decide to ignore it.
[Oh, I also have forgotten to say this, but while there are almost uncountable Artifacts out there, there are no two identical ones. They can be simr in a few aspects in one way or another, but in the full picture, they are all different. I hope you can understand what that means.]
Sweat formed on Raven''s face as he understood clearly what that meant. However, whenever he tried to focus on a symbol to see what kind of Artifact it was they either vanished from his sight or their information popped up before his eyes, just to vanish the next second!
"Oh no... Oh no, no, no, no!" panicking a little, Raven tried his best to see at least one Artifact''s description, but unfortunately, he failed every time.
[Just saying, if you wouldn''t have asked so many questions at the beginning, this would have not happened.]
Raven''s eyes twitched upon hearing the deity''s voice, but in truth, he couldn''t deny what she just said. Indeed, if he would have not asked so many questions now he would not be in this shitty situation.
''This is unfair!'' Ravenined in his heart despite knowing his current suffering was all his fault. And exactly because of this why Raven decided to do something he would have not wished to do and even avoid at all costs.
Leave everything to his luck!
Yes, it was ironic to say such a thing despite knowing just how ballsed up his luck was and how he even sighed a relief a moment ago for not doing what he was about to do now, but what other choices did he have?
He had no time at all to open a single Artifact''s description much less read them! Furthermore, he was clearly running out of time as the symbols around him were decreasing in number rapidly, and it seemed that in less than 2 minutes there will be nothing left!
"Crap!" Raven cursed as he saw he was running out of time and quickly swung his left arm to his left to the exact spot where there still remained a bunch of symbols.
Whoosh!
In that instant, a strange sensation swept through Raven''s body, one that felt as if he all of a sudden appeared at the very peak of a mountain kissed with snow before he was shoved into a hot spring.
The feeling was equal to pure bliss, one that made both his mind and body feel at ease andfort!
''So warm...'' was what came to Raven''s mind the very first moment he felt the warm sensation throughout his body and slowly opened his previously closed eyes.
''I wonder what kind of Artifact I got. Fire? Sun? Maybe ligh-, huh? This is...'' Raven wondered in his heart but when his eyes fell on the little object in his hand his line of thought halted abruptly and his eyes widened.
"A... dice?" Raven mumbled stupified, as he stared at the little item in the middle of his palm.
It was a small dice, seemingly crafted out of some high-quality wood. Its shape was perfectly shaped as a square while its width, length, and height were about 19 millimeters, just like any ordinary throwing dice.
The only weird thing about it, however, was its sides. Instead of dots which should have been differing in amounts from one to six, every side of it was filled with a single star that glowed with a gentle white hue.
Raven was dazed for a while but quickly shook his head and thought, ''No, let''s not judge so quickly. Maybe it is an extremely powerful Artifact. Let''s check out what it can do.''
Though the moment the small magic panel with several rows of texts appeared in front of him and he got the chance to read the words present on it, his face that previously was full of excitement and eagerness nowpletely vanished and turned into that of agony and distress.
Chapter 4 Dice Of Fate & First Realm Game: Hide Or Die!
--------------------------
[True Artifact: Dice of Fate]
? Grade: Mortal
? Form: Initial
? Description: Allows you to gain 1 random relic with random characteristic/s after every throw!
~~~
? Relic Grade per Stars:
-> 1 Star: Mortal
-> 2 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 3 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 4 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 5 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 6 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
--------------
Raven stared nkly at the small throwing dice in the middle of his palm and remained silent for a whole minute. He didn''t move or blink, just stared silently at the little Artifact''s description with eyes that looked hollow.
The reason you ask?
Just what was the worst ability an individual with literally zero fortune and nearly constant bad luck could possess? Naturally, there were many skills that bad luck could influence in an adverse manner, but the worst of all of them were those that required gambling luck for chances!
Yes! The worst ability one with a bad fortune could possibly possess, obviously and not so surprisingly, was everything that was rted to chances and luck.
For instance, if an ability had a requirement that said it only had X% chance of activation, then that ability literally became junk in the hands of someone that was never lucky but a priceless treasure to those who were always fortunate!
Exactly because of this reason why Raven always tries to get as far away from things that were rted to those two, let it be real-life gambling or events in video games, but unfortunately, almost as if by a curse of some sort, he always ends up in a casino or in a valley where he bets and puts wagers.
And naturally, almost all the time, 99% to be precise, he goes home with either all his money lost or with debts he has to pay off.
But then here came the question of how was he still alive and how he was able to pay off his debts. Well, in short, it was all thanks to Old Dan as he was a filthy rich person and, in truth, was his foster father.
However, that was something forter.
[Oh? That is quite an interesting Artifact. With great luck it can actually be an unstoppable Artifact, helping you greatly in any Realm Game.]
''With great luck...''
When those words reached Raven''s ears he wished to cry, but unfortunately, no tears came to his eyes.
[Well, anyway, now that you finally have your Avatar and also possess an Artifact, it is time for you to embark on your first ever Realm Game!]
Whoosh!
While Raven was literally appalled motionlessly, still staring at the dice in his hand with a somewhat hollow expression, the surroundings around him underwent a great change.
The ground which was made up of dense white clouds quickly turned into solid earth covered in emerald green grass while trees the width of at least five humans began to grow toward the sky at rapid speed, only starting to slow down ande to a halt when they reached the height of at least 50 meters!
Even the bright sun from the sky vanished and what reced it was a beautiful silver full moon, which in contrast to the one on earth was eerily close to the point where one could easily discern the smallest craters and pits on its surface!
At the moment when everything changedpletely, Raven has already regained hisposure and although slightly sad and bitter on the inside, his outer expression was calm and collected as he examined his surroundings.
One had to note, that while Raven was extremely bad at gambling thanks to his horrible luck, he was also a very perceptive individual, and everything he was doing, let it be gambling, ying video games, or doing simple chores, was done with 100% seriousness and concentration!
Due to this attitude of his why he was able to squeeze out victories here and there during his bets as he always analyzed things while he yed, thinking about ways how he could avoid his bad luck without it having the slightest chance to destroy everything.
Of course, it did not work every time as his bad luck akin to a lurking curse always struck him, but at least when it did it showed that his efforts were not for nothing.
While Raven was looking around now the dense forest, which slowly but surely began to get filled with white fog, several individuals he has never seen before started to appear out of thin air one by one. They were all humans.
However, in contrast to him who was calm and seemed to be indifferent as he already epted his fate and acknowledged he was not dreaming, those people who appeared a little bit further away from him all looked at each other and the forest around them with either baffled, anxious, or frightened expressions!
"W-What is this ce? Why are we in a forest now?"
"Fucking dammit, it is dark here! Didn''t you say we will y a game? So why are we in a fricking forest that looks like a ce from a fucking horror movie?"
"I-I am scared... Sob... I want to go home... Where is mommy?"
People differing in gender, look, and age looked around with nervous gazes which slowly but surely turned into eyes filled with fear and panic. Though, considering that humans always feared the unknown especially if it was in a dark ce, it was only natural to see such reactions.
The only ones who were somewhat looked collected and acted calm were the older ones while everyone else, except Raven, was either trembling like rabbits or started to sob quietly.
Raven examined each and everyone around him and after remaining silent, he realized that there were a total of 25 of them in the forest, including himself.
Teenagers, young men and women, and even others that seemingly had kids or were nning to have one. Among the 25 there was even an old man that could easily be Raven''s grandfather, that''s how old he was!
Damn, the poor guy even shook like a naked man outside in winter and could only walk because he supported his old body on a walking stick!
''Did that deity ask everyone if they want to y or only just a specific number of people was given the choice?'' Raven pondered silently, but as he remembered how hundreds of thousands of Artifacts vanished right from his sight in seconds a few moments ago, he quickly realized it was very likely that at least half of humanity was experiencing the same thing as him.
"Well, assuming human curiosity, it is no wonder a lot of people epted the invitation," Raven mumbled quietly before he let out a deep sigh.
He already thought about this the moment he created his Avatar, but after seeing he was indeed not hallucinating and others except him were undergoing the same things as him, he had to admit that things on Earth after this ''Realm Game'' or whatever will change dramatically.
Changes that at the beginning very likely will bring nothing good but chaos if the UWL won''t act from the very first instant!
Or at least if they will be brought back to Earth, to begin with...
As Raven was contemting what he should do after he gets back to Earth, suddenly a magic panel appeared in front of his, and everyone else''s face.
---------------
[Realm Game: Hide or Die]
¡ã Difficulty: White Realm
¡ã Rank Requirements: None
¡ã Rules: Hide or survive until the end of the time limit!
¡ã Rewards: Unspecified
----------------
"Hide or... Die?" Raven read the name of the Realm Game and couldn''t help but frown.
However, even before he was given time to think the panel vanished, and what reced it was a deep, quiet, and awfully eerie voice that unwittingly made everyone''s blood turn cold who heard it!
[You have... One minute to hide.]
Chapter 5 Moon Rabbit Slipper
[You have... One minute to hide...]
The voice that reached the ears of everyone in the forest was deep and eerie, to the point where some of the people around Raven, mainly the younger ones, began to tremble from sheer terror. Some even took several steps backward, ncing left and right hurriedly to see from where the voice just came from.
Of course, some just stood still and had no change on their faces while there were even a few that looked annoyed and began to shout toward the sky.
"We have one minute to hide? Here? And where exactly? Behind a tree?"
"Yeah, stop fucking around and let us out! We already said we don''t wanna take part in this shit, much less one that was meant for kids!"
"Hey! We are talking to you, bitch! Answer then!"
The shouts and yells of the three bulky men who were seemingly pretty close to each other, perhaps friends, quickly calmed the nerves of those that felt scared, and soon others began to join them and give voice to theirints.
The ones that did not speak or shouted were only Raven and a few others.
"Quite amusing how human foolishness knows no boundaries, don''t you think?"
While Raven was watching the people in front of him with a rather baffled expression, a guy with a slim build and almost fragile look appeared on his side.
His face was sunken, his eyes had dark circles below them as if he did not sleep properly for days now, and even his skin was pale with purplish veins visible everywhere, almost as if he was suffering from some kind of rare illness. Even his hair looked extraordinary, being misty gray which was the first time Raven to see.
With the fog and dark forest behind his back and with the moon''s glow falling on his body, his silhouette looked rather blood-chilling, almost as if he was some kind of ghost or spirit that came to im the lives of others.
However, despite having such an unusual appearance, Raven was not scared nor anxious but instead shocked; shocked because he failed to notice the moment that guy appeared on his side!
One had to know that although having terrible luck since his birth, he also had quite the strong senses ever since he knew himself which, naturally, only got sharper and sharper throughout his 20 years of life.
Just imagine living day by day in a way where even the seemingly most harmless object in your room, like a pen for instance, or the handle of your door, could be a weapon that can threaten your physical well-being thanks to your bad luck. Then you would definitely act and do everything with caution and watch out for every little thing that happened around you, right?
Hence why Raven felt secretly surprised how he didn''t notice or at least hear this weak-looking guy''s footsteps.
''How did he do it?'' keeping his calm facade on his face, Raven pondered silently while having a hunch it had something to do with the guy''s Artifact.
Though, it seemed his calm stare was ambiguous as the guy quickly showed a somewhat awkward smile and said, "Haha, don''t misunderstand me, I do not wish to belittle them, it is just... funny."
"...Funny?" Raven raised a brow but soon the deep and eerie voice once again appeared throughout the forest, striking everyone with the uncontroble urge to shiver!
[Only... Thirty seconds remain...]
Raven''s face paled slightly as he realized he just wasted more than thirty precious seconds, hence wanting to tell the guy beside him that it was time for them to find a hiding ce he turned his head to the side, only to see that at some point in time the guy had already vanished, almost as if he was not even there in the first ce!
"A ghost..." Raven mumbled but soon shook his head to shake all the unnecessary thoughts out of his head before he hastily raised the small dice in front of his face.
"Just make sure I get something I can at least use a tiny bit." praying with a face filled with nothing but a plea, Raven didn''t hesitate even for a second and threw the dice which not so surprisingly as all of its sides were the same, fell on a single star.
Whoosh!
With a gentle breeze that blew his ink-ck hair scarcely upward, the small star on the dice lit up, and even before Raven could have blinked twice a small object appeared on the ground.
"This..." Raven''s jaw opened slightly as he wished to say something, but found no words he could have spoken.
In front of him, a pair of small slippers rested on the ground. Both were made out of some sort of fluffy material that pretty much looked like animal fur. However, the weirdest thing about it was not that nor how one was ck and the other one white, but the fact that both had bunny ears ced on their top and a bunny nose on the front!
There were even a pair of small eyes on both slippers, giving them an appearance as if they were rabbits!
-------------------------
[Relic: Moon Rabbit Slippers]
? Grade: Mortal
? Form: Initial
? Description: Depending on the phases of the moon, either your speed increase or the amounts of times you can jump!
~~~
? Moon''s Influence:
-> During New Moon: Your Speed increases by 10, your Dexterity increases by 8, your Constitution increases by 6, and your Strength increases by 4!
-> During Full Moon: Your jumping force bes drastically stronger and your ability to jump after your first jump without touching solid surface increases by 1!
-> During other phases of the moon: One of your randomly chosen Traits increases by 3!
--------------
Raven read the description of his relic silently and after a few seconds, he raised his head toward the sky, only to see that in the sky there was indeed a full moon.
''So I can jump one extra time in the air, huh? Well, it is better than nothing.'' Raven tried to think positively as he quickly reced his shoes with the slippers which surprisingly fit on his feet perfectly and despite looking rather ridiculous were extremelyfortable.
It was not an exaggeration to say he felt like he was standing on blocks of fluffy and bouncy clouds!
''Will this really work?'' Raven wondered as he shook his leg left and right to see if the slippers woulde off easily or not. But although they looked rather loose, they seemed to be glued to his leg so his fear didn''te true.
Then, with a gentle stomp on the ground he leaped toward the sky and once he was in mid-air stomped once again, surprisingly allowing him to jump one more time despite his feet kicking nothing but empty air!
He really was able to jump twice, allowing him to easily change directions in mid-air, just like in that old video game he yed a few days ago, called Super Crash Brothers!
"Haha! It works! It really wor-"
Paff!
Just as Raven could have finished his sentence and enjoyed his moment as he truly was able to jump an extra time in empty air, the moment he descended and his toes touched the ground his ankle got twisted and he fell onto the earth head-first!
"Argh... Yeah... I forgot. My luck is still crap." pushing himself up from the ground with one hand while wiping the dirt away from his face, Raven showed a slightly angered face just before his eyes widened the very second he opened them.
[Vitality: 200 -> 192]
"Wha-?" Raven wished to say something when suddenly the cold and eerie voice once again talked.
[Three... Two... One... Ready or not... Here Ie...]
Whoosh!
A strong gust of wind swept through the entire forest that blew Raven''s sleeves and hair rather wildly while those that yelled until now became silent.
"So it has started..." Raven mumbled as he looked around with great vignce, not knowing what to expect.
However, it was not even a second before he got his answer, and in a rather brutal way...
"Mark! Behind you!" among the three big men that started to shout, one with a bald head suddenly pointed behind his friend, hisplexion rather pale.
And it was not only him but everyone else around him too! However, it was already toote for the guy name Mark to react not to mention turn around; with arge and gaping hole in his chest, his body uncontrobly fell forward onto the ground, no longer moving or breathing!
On the other hand, right behind him, a thing, a creature, one that was the furthest away from any known human appearance stood motionlessly, its blood-covered hand holding a throbbing heart which in the very next second was squeezed into meat paste!
The creature was terrifyingly tall, more than three meters. Its body was slim, limbs were inhumanly long, skin as white as snow, and a face that was without any orifice! It was also wearing a ck suit with a white shirt below and a ck tie around its neck that went all the way down to its chest area.
With the dense fog and dark forest around it, and the corpse before its feet, the creature looked insanely ghastly and creepy, to the point that one look at it was enough to make any living being''s hair curl from pure horror!
Everyone stared at the creature and Marks'' now lifeless body glued to their spots, terror-stricken, including Raven too. No one talked, moved, nor blinked, but silently stared at the creature.
It felt like time froze for that very moment while the air in the surrounding became heavy, causing breathing extremely hard and challenging.
This was especially true for those two big guys that stood the closest to the creature, one of them even trembling and pissing his pants from sheer terror!
''J-Just what the hell is that... thing?'' Raven thought with tense muscles, but once he saw how the creature turned its head specifically toward his direction despite it having no eyes, his face lost all colors.
He knew way too well what was going to happen now.
"Oh, hell fucking no!" Raven shouted as he clearly understood he became the next target and without any hesitation spun around before pressing his feet firmly against the ground and dashed into the distance with record speed!
As for the creature and the people, like getting snapped out of their daze all of them began to move at once, thetter sprinting far away from their previous spots while the former began to chase after Raven with speed no slower than his!
Chapter 6 Chased
Inside a dense forest where the trees were as tall as twenty-story houses and where thick fog ruled literally every crook and cranny, a young figure could be seen running between trees, continuously ncing behind his back with eyes seemingly filled with fear.
His dark and slightly messy hair danced wildly in the breeze as he ran, his skin for some unknown reason was paler than it should have been, and his feet were moving so fast and strong that they left deep footprints on the ground!
''Yeah, of course, it starts to chase me out of everyone! Not those idiots the closest to it but me!'' running through the forest with speed so fast that it allowed him to pass two to three trees per second, something that in the past he could have never imagined achieving, Raven watched as behind him a tall creature with a grotesque appearance chased after him with a speed that was not slower than his!
As for the reason why he was not shocked to see that he was able to run just as fast as a professional athlete despite he was not one, was because of two reasons;
First of all, while surprised at first, he quickly realized it was because of his Avatar Trait called Speed. It seemed, that these Avatar Traits increased his overall physical strength depending on how many points he had for which Trait.
As for the second one, he simply had no time to feel startled by his increased speed as he, at this very moment, had a way greater problem to take care of than either feeling shock or surprise.
As a matter of fact, he also figured out quite a few interesting things just because he began to run, giving him a brief understanding of how this Avatar Status of his really worked.
First of all, his Vitality. When he fell onto the ground and sprained his ankle, while it was true he felt pain the moment he sprained his ankle, he was perfectly fine and could easily keep walking, even running as he did now, while only a few proportions of his Vitality got decreased.
Although he did not understand entirely how this Trait worked, it seemed in this Realm Game where he was temporarily trapped, his life was literally turned into a health bar, just like in video games. Depending on the amount of damage he took his Vitality will decrease by an equal amount.
Naturally, it was needless to as that if his Vitality reached 0, it was game over for him.
Secondly, his stamina. In the past, he went to gyms at least twice a week to make sure he would not get chunky, but despite that his staying power didn''t be something outstanding, just only slightly above average.
But it seemed this changed also.
By adding points to one of his Avatar Traits that also included his stamina, probably his Constitution, he felt like if he got the chance now to be teleported back into the past he definitely would be able to keep running at least twice as long!
His body just brimmed with energy for some strange reason, which while was something good made Raven feel also scarcely weird.
Lastly, his unique Avatar Trait, Mystique. Although there was only a single number next to that Trait, a simple 2, after reading his Moon Rabbit Slippers'' description and learning how he was able to activate them, he realized the 2 units of Mystique were 200 Mystique Points just like how his 2 units of Vitality was 200 points of Vitality!
Of course, it could be also that he was entirely wrong and the answer was somethingpletely different, but from the small amount of information he was given, that was the only logical he was able toe up with.
As for him to know if his guess was correct or not, Raven understood he first had to remain alive or else gaining answers from six feet underground will be pretty much impossible.
Running through the dense forest, Raven zigzagged between trees without slowing down when suddenly he realized that the Realm Game''s description mentioned something about a time limit.
''Now that I think about it, how can I check the remaining time?'' Raven pondered with a small frown, but soon the familiar magic panel appeared in front of his face with nothing but a simple row of text.
[58 minutes and 24 seconds remaining.]
"Huh?" Raven''s eyes widened from pure shock once he saw the time limit, but unfortunately, just as he was about to react, his right foot got stuck under a protruding tree''s root.
Paff!
Bam!
With a heavy sound as if someone just dropped a heavyweight onto solid ground, Raven''s body crashed into the soil below and slid through it in a not-so-fascinating manner.
[Vitality: 192 -> 187]
"Ptui... Urgh... I only look away for a second and this happens. My luck can''t be any worse, huh?" spitting out the dirt from his mouth together with some saliva, Raven pushed himself up from the ground and watched as his Vitality decreased once again.
However, he couldn''t watch his decreasing health for a long while as a second after he was on his knees almost like getting poured down with freezing water, all the hair on his body stood upright and a cold shiver ran through his spine.
"Crap!" being familiar with this specific feeling, Raven didn''t even hesitate for a second and threw himself to the side.
Swish!
Bam!
The ground split and cracks spread everywhere at the spot where Raveny moments ago while a curtain of dense dust clouds rose toward the sky, obstructing vision in a twenty meters radius.
But soon, once the dust together with the shattered debris was blown away by a rather powerful gust of wind, the creature that chased after Raven revealed itself under the moon''s silver light, his hand deeply buried into the ground!
''...''
The creature seeing it struck nothing pulled its bony fingers out from the ground and straightened its skinny silhouette, towering over three meters in height and standing in silence for seconds, unknown what it was trying to do.
Meanwhile, several hundreds of meters away from there, Raven ran through the forest like his life depended on it, asionally changing directions in mid-air with the help of his Moon Rabbit Slippers to make sure if the creature tracked his footprints it will get lost or at least confused!
"That was close... Way too close..." mumbling under his breath with a somewhat pale face, Raven looked behind over his right shoulder and let out a sigh of relief. It seemed he was able to shake off the creature for the time being.
It seemed the intuition he had developed over the years, especially after almost getting hit by cars and even trains almost uncountable times, helped him survive that strike from the creature just in thest second.
''For the Lord''s blessing, that thing really went for my head without hesitation.'' Raven swallowed nervously as he imagined what could have happened if he didn''t roll to the side just in time.
It seemed dodging really does save lives!
Of course, Raven knew this clearly didn''t mean the danger ceased to exist nor did he believe for a single second that the creature gave up chasing after him. No, he was quite sure it wasing after him even at this very moment, hence why he was trying to create and leave behind fake tracks for it to follow so he could gain more time to think.
However, although he indeed seeded in making a fool out of that creature as not even after twenty minutes was it able to catch up with him, there was something very crucial he happened to overlook ever since this weird death game called Realm Game has begun...
His stamina!
With a one-hour time limit, it was no wonder the Realm Game was called Hide or Die, something simr but entirely different from the ordinary hide and seek he used to y with his little sister during his childhood, as here the main objective was to hide and not to run!
Hence, after running at full speed without any rest for almost half an hour straight, it was no wonder that he all of a sudden started to feel how the muscles in his legs gradually started to be weak and how his breathing slowly but surely became faster and ragged.
Raven was pretty sure if it were not for that single point added to his Constitution, he would have long ago copsed to the ground or at the very best would have been forced to stop to take a few minutes of rest.
"This won''t do it. I need to think about something else." Raven mumbled under his rough breath and after making sure the creature was indeed not in his proximity he decided to slow down and examine his surroundings.
ording to the description, this game was about hiding and remaining alive until the end of the time limit. However, no matter where Raven looked, the only thing he was able to see was trees with nothing else that could be used as a hiding spot.
There was not even a small pit on the ground where he could bury himself or a boulder that he could use as a cover much less a normal den!
Wait... If there are only trees present...
Suddenly, an idea that normally would have never appeared in his head emerged, bringing Raven to raise his head toward the sky where except for the full moon in its ample glory he could only see the naked crown of every tree.
"If somehow I could reach the top, I''m sure that thing won''t be able to catch me. But... how will I be able to get up there?" Raven pondered as he touched the tree''s trunk, only to be surprised at just how smooth it was, almost as if he was touching near-perfect mirror instead of wood!
Then, as if he was enlightened all of a sudden, he looked at another tree which was the closest one to the one he was standing in front of, and mumbled, "Although it will be quite risky to do and hard to aplish, with these slippers and increased Traits I think I can do it. Yeah, I should give it a try."
Chapter 7 Felix
Raven took five full steps backward before he decided to slightly lower his posture with his left leg extended behind his body and his right leg gently bent forward. His torso was also bent forward a little while his right hand was in front of his body and his left hand just a bit behind him.
At this moment, he looked just like an athlete before the start of a sprint, waiting for the signal to sound.
"Come one... Believe in it... You can do it... What is the worst thing that could happen to you if you fail, huh?" Raven muttered quietly tofort himself, even moving his body to and fro in one ce to boost his confidence.
Then, once his faith in himself that he could achieve the seemingly impossible increased and reached an eptable level, he didn''t waste a second and pressed his feet firmly against the solid ground, resulting in it sinking below his feet scarcely.
Whoosh!
Bam!
With a momentum that in the past would have been impossible for him to achive, Raven dashed forward and once he was just a single meter away from the tree he quickly jumped, ced a foot on the tree''s trunk, and kicked himself into the opposite direction with all the strength he could muster.
''It alles down to this!'' Raven thought with clenched teeth as he watched how he was soaring through the air about two meters above the ground and used his Moon Rabbit Slippers to jump once more in mid-air just before his descent could have started.
And to his greatest happiness and joy, the moment he hopped for a second time, he had no trouble at all reaching the other tree despite it being five to seven meters away from the other one!
In the past, Raven was 100% sure he wouldn''t have been able to jump more than three meters from one ce to another, much less five or more! Yet, almost as if by magic, with his slippers and these Avatar Traits, he was somehow able to achieve the impossible!
Raven wished to howl toward the moon from pure joy, but knowing way too well he was just getting started and what consequences will he end up with if he lets his excitement get over his head he kept his focus.
''It''s here.'' just before reaching the second tree, Raven quickly pushed his shoulders to the right, allowing him to turn around during mid-flight. Then, once he was facing the direction where the first tree was, he extended his legs and flexed his feet.
Bam!
Raven''s face turned slightly ugly from the pain when he crashed into the tree, but as he has already expected this to happen he just ignored the pain and with a powerful and fast stomp on the tree''s surface he kicked himself back into the air once again.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!...
Jumping in empty air, turning around during mid-flight, reducing impact with his leg, stomping on the tree, and bouncing back into the air once again...
Raven repeated these steps without rest like some kind of superhuman, quickly reaching the top and achieving a feat that until now should have been impossible to aplish!
"I... I really have... done it...?" Pulling himself up onto a branch that was thick enough to amodate even an adult human without breaking, Raven rested the weight of his body on the tree''s trunk and ced one leg on either side of the branch to make sure he won''t fall.
"Nah... This should be impossible." Raven mumbled with disbelief and took a nce downward, only to regret that decision in the next second.
All the blood from his face vanished and his body turned into jelly. He could even swear that if it were not for him sitting perfectly bnced on the branch he definitely would have fallen by now!
"We are pretty high up, huh? This tree is definitely above fifty meters, could be even sixty if you ask me!"
As Raven forced himself to avert his gaze from the sight below and instead concentrate tried to focus on the scenery in front of him, suddenly a somewhat familiar voice appeared from beside him, causing his body to uncontrobly flinch.
Unknown since when, but on the branch just a single meter beside Raven a young man sat, his leg swinging beside the branch casually. His back, just like Raven''s, was against the tree''s trunk but his gaze instead of looking panicked or pale was full of awe and amusement.
For god''s sake, he even smirked unconcernedly, ignoring the fact that he was just a push away from falling into his demise!
''This again... Just when did he get up here? I didn''t notice him at all!''
No... It was not about detecting him or not, but just since when was he up here? Raven could swear on his life that when he looked up even before starting jumping from tree to tree this guy was not up here!
Thinking about this, Raven slowly couldn''t help but think that the weak guy on his side was either a skilled and talented assassin with an insane ability to climb on trees or just simply was a professional magician who could vanish and appear whenever and wherever he wanted.
Or even worse, perhaps...
"Perhaps he is a... ghost?" Raven blurted out slowly, causing the guy to shift his attention at him with a raised brow, looking at him rather puzzled.
"Ghost? No, I am a human and I even have a name, Felix." Felix said but soon he looked at his hands and body before adding with an awkward smile, "Though, if we consider just how frighteningly white my skin truly is, it is not an exaggeration to say I am something close to a ghost, yeah."
Raven opened his mouth to say something, only to find with surprise he couldn''t as no words came out even after a full minute.
"Well, don''t feel so shocked." Felix lowered his hands, resting one on his bent knee while leaving the other one hanging down, "Just like how you had your way to reach the top of this tree, I had mine too."
"Yeah, but..." Raven wished to ask a question when suddenly Felix ced his left index finger before his lips and pointed downward. Even his face turned slightly grave, something that caused his presence to be slightly heavier.
Raven followed Felix''s finger and just as he thought, the grotesque-looking creature finally seemed to arrive. Although the fog was dense and he could hardly take out its appearance, the tall and thin frame of it with its long limbs easily helped Raven to confirm it.
Raven watched silently how the creature walked left and right, seemingly in search of him before it suddenly snapped its head toward a specific direction and dashed into the distance.
"Sigh... That was close..." Raven let out a sigh of relief before he frowned and contemted out loud, "But why did it dash away so fast?"
"To collect another soul."
"Huh?" Raven was shaken, but it was not even a secondter when suddenly a shrill and bone-piercing scream traveled through the forest, reaching the spot where he was.
''...''
Raven looked toward the direction from where the scream just came from and quickly realized that it was the exact same location where the creature has vanished to.
"And... There goes another one." Felix said calmly, his face rather indifferent at this very moment.
Raven opened his mouth to say something, only to end up closing it and deciding not to say anything. Even a fool would understand what Felix meant by those words of his, and although he didn''t wish to ept it, sometimes the best thing was to ept reality.
"Just what the hell is happening?" was what Raven could ask after ten full minutes of silence as he was simply too confused and lost to raise another question.
Yeah, although he has epted reality no matter how impossible it seemed to be, he still struggled to get used to it. Like, people were dying by a creature before he only saw in horror videos, one even losing his life before his very eyes!
He definitely needs a little more time before he can adapt to all this hellpletely, that was for sure.
Felix, on the other hand, just hummed quietly and said, "I was in a hospital when this... Deity, as she called herself, brought me with the rest into this presumed Realm Game without any hint or whatsoever."
"Huh? Wait... You... have been given no choice at the start at all?" a deep frown appeared on Raven''s face when he heard the words Felix said, confusion taking over his mind.
Felix was brought into the Realm Game without any signal or hint? What about him then? Why was he given a choice by the magic panel at the start?
"Choice?" this time it was Felix''s turn to look puzzled before raising a brow and telling, "I don''t know what choice you are talking about, but I, and if my guess is correct everyone else too, was teleported into this Realm Game outside of our free will."
Then, as if remembering something he sighed and continued, "One moment I was inside the hospital on my bed, happily chatting with my mother, then the next... Bam! I found myself in this horror world where people get in by a strange creature from some kind of horror movie!"
Raven was ready to ask something when he was forced silent by a sudden movement in the distance, hence attracting his gaze toward that specific direction.
Felix obviously noticed this and quickly followed his gaze and watched as a young girl with dirty high school clothes ran through the forest continuously looking back over her small shoulder with a panicked and terror-filled face.
"Sigh... Poor girl... May God give her a painless death." Felix let out a sorrowful sigh as he tilted his head gently against the tree''s trunk and closed his eyes.
And not even a breathter he said those words, under the widened eyes of Raven, the tall creature emerged from the fog like a phantom, and with a fast swing of its long and bony arm, it beheaded the little girl.
There was no scream, no explosion, nothing. The only thing that was heard was the heavy sound of the little girl''s head and body falling onto the ground, the former showing terror while thetter bing lifeless once and for all!
Raven inhaled a mouthful of cold air when he saw this, however, it was not even a second before his eyes widened and his whole body tensed up as if he was just frozen into an ice sculpture.
''You must be fucking kidding me, right?'' Raven cursed in his heart and with a pale face slowly shifted his gaze just slightly beside the little girl''s corpse.
And just as he thought, the creature was indeed looking in his direction, staring straight up at him from below!
Chapter 8 On The Verge Of Dying Yet Still Alive!?
What was the creepiest and most blood-chilling experience one could ever undergo throughout their lives?
Was it getting identally trapped in an abandoned hospital for the rest of the night during a wild thunderstorm?
The sensation when they are being followed from the dark on their way home just a little after midnight?
Or perhaps was it the feeling when one was all alone at home and suddenly the sound of light footsteps wasing from outside of their living room?
Raven, although experiencing all of the ones mentioned above, none of those past spine-chilling moments coulde even a tiny bit close to the feeling he was currently experiencing!
Right at this very moment, he was stared at by a faceless and grotesque creature in the middle of a dense forest where the sole thing that ruled except for darkness was the white fog!
The feeling to be stared at by such a creature in such a hair-raising environment was truly a blood-curling experience, there was no question about it!
''Calm down... You have climbed up here exactly because of this reason...'' Raven closed his eyes as he took a deep breath and calmed his rapidly beating heart down.
''It can''t reach you up here. You are safe.''
As he calmed both his mind and body with those words, Raven opened his eyes slowly and nced at the creature below. However, it seemed that was a bad idea as the very next second all the color vanished from his face.
"Of course, I fucking jinxed it!" pushing himself up on the branch with the trunk as the support, Raven gawked downward with a pale face and watched with horror as the creature began to climb toward him!
Yes!
Right before his very eyes, that thing was impaling its long and bony fingers into the tree''s steel hard surface, using that means to pull itself up inch by inch and reach him!
"This is bad. Really, really bad! We have to do something, but what? Any wise ideas, Felix? ...Felix?" turning his head to the side when hearing no answer, Raven''s eyes widened and fear became stronger in his heart.
Right on the tree branch where Felix''s body should have been at the moment, now there was nothing but empty air. It was pretty obvious he ran away but as to how or when just like previously Raven had no idea at all.
''Bastard!''
Raven cursed loudly in his heart and shifted his gaze back at the creature, watching as it climbed higher and higher using nothing but its fingers!
"Okay... Let''s calm down first." Raven mumbled and breathed in deeply before exhaling slowly.
And surprisingly enough, it seemed to be working as his mind immediately got clearer and while fear still lingered in his heart his body no longer trembled.
[3 minutes and 34 seconds remaining!]
"Roughly four minutes to go, huh?" Raven mumbled and once he shifted his gaze at the creature he began to think of ways to safely escape.
"Considering the speed with its climbs, it will reach the top in less than 2 minutes. Although it is a lot of time, in fact, it is not." Raven spoke to himself to further calm his tense nerves and began to examine his surroundings.
However, even after two entire minutes, the only thing he was able to think of was a big fat nothing!
He could obviously choose to jump onto the closest tree next to him as with his boosted physical strength and Moon Rabbit Slippers that seemed feasible, in the end, Raven decided to disregard that idea.
As for the reason? There was not enough space for him to gain even the slightest momentum, and without any, he would only end up falling!
There was also the option of him climbing even higher as there was still at least about an extra ten meters above his head, but considering how fast the creature was climbing he would only push him into a corner, so that also was a no-no.
Then, the only solution that remained was...
Raven''s eyes turned resolute and lowered his posture slightly as he watched how the creature was getting closer and closer to him at a rapid speed.
Time seemed to slow down in the eyes of Raven and what was in truth seconds felt as if they became minutes!
[58 seconds remaining!]
''Now!'' just at the very moment the creature grabbed the branch he was standing on and the time fell below 1 minute, Raven stepped on the creature''s fingers and jumped.
Then, once he was in the air, he turned around and with a mocking grin flipped a middle finger at the creature before allowing gravity to grab him and drag him toward the ground.
But it seemed that was a bad idea, as karma immidieatly collected its debt on him.
When he stomped on empty air to gain an extra jump just as he did all this time and get the chance tond without much trouble, weirdly, this time nothing happened!
He was still falling toward the ground and no matter how many times he stomped he was unable to jump once more!
''Why is it not working?'' Raven''s eyes widened and his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle when suddenly realization hit him like a train.
''Don''t tell me...!'' Raven raised his gaze toward the sky, and just as he feared, the moon which just a second ago was visible at some point in time got engulfed in thick ck clouds, sending everything in the forest intoplete darkness!
All the color from Raven''s face vanished in that very instant and without having the time to groove on his bad luck, pain, one he has never in his entire life felt before, assaulted his whole being.
BAM!
Crack!
"AAAAAAARRRRGGHHH!!"
Screaming with a voice filled with nothing but pure pain and suffering, Raven stared with wide and tearful eyes at his bottom which now looked like nothing a few seconds ago.
Both his legs were twisted in ways that would be impossible to imitate through normal means. Fractured bones pierced out from almost every part of his thighs, feet, calf, and heel from which blood flowed out uncontrobly, gradually forming a thick puddle of blood just below his body.
There were even a few thicker bones that were piercing through his belly, allowing him to see a bit of his inside, yet, no matter how much he stared at his "wounds" he could feel nothing but pain.
In fact, he not only was unable to channel his thoughts into his now shattered limbs for obvious reasons, but everything below his neck was numb, seemingly because several bones in his upper body got broken while it was also very likely that even his spine suffered massive damage.
As for how he was still alive despite falling from several stories high and having almost all the bones in his body shattered which would have meant, logically speaking, certain death, Raven had no idea nor could he think of any as the pain he was currently feeling was much worse than death itself!
The only thing he was able to do was to scream from the top of his lungs and watch through his blurred vision how his Vitality was rapidly declining.
[Vitality: 187 -> 142]
[Vitality: 142 -> 95]
[Vitality: 95 -> 21]
Raven tried to swallow his screams as much as possible, but unfortunately, he was helpless.
Furthermore, to make things even worse, through his blurred vision, Raven could spot how the creature above him had already leaped off the tree, seemingly ready tond on his head and st it into bits like a watermelon!
''Fuck... Is this.... how all this will end?''
Raven felt bitter inside and for the first time in his entire life, he really hated himself for both his inability to think forward more to avoid this misery and because of his cursed luck.
Raven''s eyelids got heavier as his Vitality got nearer to zero, and as the scenery around him started to be swallowed by darkness memories began to sh in his mind one by one.
''I wonder how Thomas and Old Dan... Dad is doing. Are they alive or...'' questions filled Raven''s mind as he closed his eyes, indicating he haspletely epted his fate.
Even the image of a young girl popped up in his head, causing a tear to roll down from the corner of his eyes.
Damn, he was indeed pathetic, wasn''t he?
However, strangely, even after hey motionlessly for ten entire seconds, he felt no pain nor did his thought process got severed which could have indicated he has died. He could even feel the gentle breeze on his body which...
Wait... Feeling a gentle breeze on his body?
Raven''s eyes snapped wide open and subconsciously sat up which shocked him even more as that would have been impossible! After all, his whole body was destroyed! Let alone feeling a thing, he shouldn''t be able to move even an inch!
"What is... Huh?" Raven was about to look at his bottom when suddenly several magic panels emerged before his face, obstructing the scenery around and in front of him almost entirely.
[Survived until time limit!]
[Rules of White Domain will be applied to everyone now!]
[Congrattions! You have sessfullypleted Main Quest [Survive until the end!], and Hidden Quest (1/2) [Escape death''s grasp just before the end of the time limit!]]
[Because your Avatar Traits at the start of the Realm Game had been distributed randomly your rewards will be greater and doubled in amount!]
[Receive rewards now or collect themter?]
Chapter 9 Massive Changes (1)
Raven stared with widened eyes at the words on the magic panels in front of him, his mouth opening and closing repeatedly almost like he was a small fish in water.
Apparently, he was in deep shock which luckily juststed for a few seconds before he snapped out of it and quickly ced both palms on each of his cheeks and started to feel his skin. He even lowered his gaze to check on his legs, and to his greatest astonishment but at the same time confusion they were there just in one piece!
"...Magic," Raven mumbled as he slowly stood up and watched how he could stand and even walk as if everything he has just done was a bad dream!
He tried to ask and find answers to his questions at the same time, but as it seemed that his brain was incapable of processing all the current information that flooded his head, he failed.
He was so confused that for a second he even suspected that he had really died and now was in the afterlife. After all, who would not think about such a thing after witnessing how everything below their abdomen became a meat paste and how their blood flowed out of their body like a river!
Unfortunately, however, when Raven bit his finger and felt the piercing but way too real pain he had to realize he, ironically, was not at all in the afterlife.
"But then... what happened with me?" calming down and epting that through some miracle he indeed survived and was alive, Raven chose to collect his rewardster and decided to look around.
Currently, the scenery around him was the exact same as before the Realm Game named Hide or Die started. It was the Empty World as the deity called it.
Whoosh!
"Hm?"
As Raven was observing his surroundings in the hope to spot something or someone, suddenly a gentle breeze swept past his face, and out of nowhere, a figure appeared not so far away from him, someone he immediately recognized.
"Felix!" Raven eximed out loud, but even before he had the chance to take even a step forward another breeze hit him on his face, pulling another individual into sight out of thin air.
Then shortly after that another...
And another one...
And another...
,m Just in three seconds, over a hundred people arose from out of nowhere like ghosts and their numbers only increased by each fraction of the second!
100... 300... 800... 1,100... 10,700... 400,000... 1,000,000!
In a matter of half a minute, Raven watched with a dumbfoundedplexion how over a million individuals, each of them being humans popped out of nowhere, each differing in gender, age, race, and appearance!
And what was the most shocking part was that despite over a million people appearing in less than half a minute, the numbers kept increasing without any sign of slowing down much less stopping!
No, the greatest shock for Raven was that among the sea of humans that appeared, close to him he could recognize faces that ording to his memory should have been dead!
There was the bulky guy that at the start of the game was instantly killed by the creature, yet here he was, looking left and right with a confused gaze!
There was even the little girl a few meters away from him whose head had been severed in a single second, now hugging her friend while crying!
"What the actual hell is going on here? Where are we now?"
"Joe! You fricking bastard! Haha! I knew you were alive! Someone who survived getting hit by a truck twice definitely cannot be killed that easily!"
"Karen! Oh, now you are screwed bitch! Let''s see where you will run now! There is no one this time you can use to save your fat ass!"
"Mama!!"
Confusion, tears of joy to see the believed lost loved ones once again, thirst for revenge for the experienced betrayal from the past, hatred, relief, fear, and all kinds of other emotions broke out from the people around Raven in just a finger snap!
Some people hugged each other while shedding tears of tion. Some chased others with deep hatred and even killing intent in their eyes. There were even a few that became so confused that they either started tough like maniacs or pped their heads as if that would help them wake up from a bad dream!
"Well, this is indeed something I have failed to foresee." walking beside Raven and looking at the sea of people around him which seemingly had no end even behind the horizon, Felix sighed gently and shook his head.
"I don''t think you are the only one thinking that." Raven agreed with a small nod while his gaze kept sweeping at the faces of the people around him.
Felix gave a sideways nce at Raven and after pondering for a second or two which also carried a mysterious glint in his eyes he looked straight ahead and asked, "You are looking for someone, right? A friend perhaps? No, your face is filled with too much concern, it must be someone very dear to you. Your father then?"
"Huh? How did you...?"
"Bodynguage tells quite a lot about a person." Felix shrugged and was ready to open his mouth to keep speaking when suddenly a young feminine voice swept through the air forcing him to stiffen and stay silent.
And it was not only him. Everyone, including Raven, who heard the voice froze and became motionless in a split instant, almost as if a spell had been cast on their bodies!
"Okay everyone~! Let''s calm down for a moment, shall we?"
Once those words reached everyone''s ear and made everybody remain silent, the voice let out a satisfied hum.
"Great, great! This is what I like to see, obedient and silent. Well then, let me not waste your precious time and let me briefly exin everything, like starting with me!"
As the voice reached that point with her speech, a magic panel appeared before everyone with a single name presented on it.
[Etia.]
"As you all can see, that is my name. However, let me tell all of you this. Anyone who dares to speak my name out loud without any Celestial God blood flowing through their veins or got no permission to say it will end up dead in three seconds."
And as if fate wished to show a demonstration, several individuals, who were either used to reading words aloud or simply were simply retard to believe Etia''s words after all the things they went through, spoke her name for all to hear!
And just as Etia exined, soon several thousands of people fell onto the ground in a way a lifeless doll would, blood flowing out all of their orifices and holes, even from the ones at their bottom!
"Phew... That was close, buddy. You have almost died there." Felix let out a sigh of relief as he withdrew his palm from before Raven''s mouth who was obviously ready to speak Etia''s name out loud!
Cold, bean-sized sweat flowed down Raven''s forehead when he heard Felix''s words, and once no hand was blocking his mouth he swallowed nervously.
Just now, he almost spoke Etia''s name unconsciously! If it were not for Felix''s help at the veryst second, he would have met a really ugly fate real fast!
"T-Thank you..." speaking quietly, Raven wiped the sweat away from his forehead and thanked Felix.
"It is nothing," Felix shook his head before adding, "Though, I can''t decide whether you are extremely lucky or insanely unfortunate."
Raven smiled bitterly at that as slowly he couldn''t determine either which it was.
His luck was still as bad as it was in the past, but now in the past one hour, three huge miracles happened to him which was new and even felt weird.
In the past, he was already happy if he had a little bit of luck once in a month and a bigger one in a year, much less three huge miracles and under the same hour!
Therefore, instead of being happy, he was not. For some reason, he felt spooked and couldn''t erase the weird sensation from his chest that something was not right.
Chapter 10 Massive Changes (2)
While Raven was secretly mulling over why things happened the way they did and tried to find answers, Felix decided to ignore the confused young man on his side for the time being and kept listening to Etia''s voice.
"As you can see, those who dared to speak my name out loud all died. Of course, I could easily bring them back from the afterlife if I wanted to, as I am a deity, but I won''t as then you would not learn your lesson properly."
''...''
Silence fell on the seemingly vast Empty World as no one had the guts to speak much less move.
Naturally, the asional sobbing or quiet murmuring from those who were currently mourning over their lost loved ones filled the silence here and there, but except that no one did a thing.
Even those who cried but had the eyes of that vicious beast thirsty for revenge dared not to raise their voice this time as they were forced to ept the fact that this no longer was a game or a prank; this was real life and every act of theirs had consequences!
"Good. Now then, let me exin everything as... Sigh... You know what. I am tired of repeating the same crap over and over again! I will just give each of you a small manual that will allow you to understand things without getting spoiled too much. Here!"
Not even a second after Etia''s words silver glow shed before every individual''s face before they gradually formed the shape of a small book and materialized into one!
The book had the width and length of an average human palm while its thickness was about two to three inches. Its cover was made out of some kind of ck leather which was rather smooth to the touch.
"Worlds''... sh Manual? What the hell does this even mean?" reading the three words on the cover, Raven and everyone else felt confused but before they could have given the chance to open it their bodies suddenly got enveloped in silver light!
"Okay, that''s is all everyone. Now off you go and try not to perish so soon."
Immediately after, not giving even the slightest chance for anyone to blink much less let out a confused gasp the silver glow engulfed everyone and in a sh, everybody was teleported away!
-
-
-
Back on Earth.
In the middle of arge emerald grass field where each strand of grass had the same height, seemingly five inches each, silver light shed about two meters high in the air before a young man arose from within and fell face-first onto the ground!
"Urgh..." groaning in pain while holding his nose which was also bleeding, Raven pushed himself up onto his feet and watched the small ck book lying on the ground just a few feet away from him.
"So it really was not a dream..." Raven mumbled as he picked up the book, but soon his eyes snapped open and snapped his head toward the right where a luxurious mansion could be seen standing just at the end of the grass field and the start of a dense forest!
"Dad!"
Without any hesitation, Raven began to run toward the mansion almost as if he was chased by someone or something once again. However, strangely, Raven found that his speed was no longer as fast as it was during the Realm Game. His speed was just as average as it was always in the past!
Raven frowned scarcely upon this discovery, but as he had something more important to check he decided to put the matter aside for the time being and kept running.
"Father! Thomas!" exploding through the main entrance like a wild beast, Raven remained motionless and perked his ears in the hope to hear anything.
"Nothing?" Raven''s face paled before it became serious once again and dashed into the room where Old Dan used to spend at least half of his days.
Quickly reaching the door, Raven didn''t hesitate a second and burst inside, "Thomas! Fat...her... Eh?"
Raven''s feet were glued to the floor the moment he stepped inside the room and his eyes widened like saucers from pure shock.
"Raven! Thank God you are alive!"
"You..." watching how a man who looked just like the Old Dan from his memories but at the same time not walked before him and hugged him tightly, Raven didn''t know what he should do.
Old Dan in the past was a chunky man with a big belly and a chubby face. It could be said he literally looked like a living and walking meatball in the past!
But right now, that seemed to have changedpletely!
Old Dan''s chubby face became thin with a sharp chin, his arms became big with shaped muscles, and his upper body which for some strange reason now was naked held a broad chest and an abdomen that contained not six but eight seemingly rock-solid abs!
His whole figure emitted a powerful aura, looking like someone who has gone to the gym twice every single day for several years while also fighting against bulls as a kind of hobby!
"You... Who the hell are you and what did you do to my father?" quickly breaking out of Old Dan''s hug like a snake, Raven took three steps back and narrowed his eyes without letting himself be hugged once again.
Old Dan was surprised at first but soon turned angry and said, "Brat, you can''t even recognize the one who raised and fed you through the years? Do you want me to p you so you can gain your memories back?"
"This..." Raven''s lips parted as he wished to say something, but unfortunately, no words came to his mouth.
Old Dan looked at Raven with sharp eyes before his lips curved upward and after adjusting his jeans that were several sizes bigger than his legs, he flexed his left hand while resting his right on his waist.
"To tell you the truth, even I am shocked beyond words. That Artifact I have chosen... It stated it could turn my weakness into strength which I first doubted but when I found the way to activate it really did! I am no longer fat, hahaha!"
Listening to the words of Old Dan, Raven was both shocked, relieved, amazed, and stunned.
An Artifact that can turn weakness into a strength? Well, obviously Old Dan''s greatest weakness was his body, but to think it could change him to such an extent... There really are many things he had toprehend and understand.
"Wait..." Raven suddenly snapped out of his daze and looked left and right, "Where is Thomas? Is he..."
"Don''t worry, he is okay." Old Dan lowered his arms and while walking behind his wooden desk which was made out of high-quality wood he continued, "I sent him to gather some people."
After saying those words, however, suddenly the smile on Old Dan''s face vanished and once he was seated in hisfy tufted leather chair he gestured at Raven to take a seat.
Raven''s face changed too when he saw the graveplexion of Old Dan as he clearly understood what that look meant. Thus, without any choice but obey Raven walked before the chair ced before Old Dan''s desk and with the same serious expression slowly sat down.
Although he already knew this deep within his heart, now after seeing Old Dan''s current behavior he finally realized that things will never be the same as they were before.
Chapter 11 Massive Changes (3-Last)
Earth, the year 2055.
After the end of the Third World War which brought humanity almost to the brink of total annihtion, people were forced to realize that to live a better tomorrow they must join hands, help each other, and put all the conflicting views to the side.
Of course, it was easier said than done but after the year 2031, two years after the end of the Third World War, the United World League was sessfully established and immediate changes took ce.
All borders got erased and all the existing countries, or at least those that remained or were reconstructed after the war became one!
Natural resources and different technologies had been shared without regtions, the whole world was put under the same system without damaging or destroying past and ancient cultures, the primarynguage became English for every human, and a new currency was created that was used in every corner of the new world known as Novas!
From that point onward, and with other minor and somewhat greater changes, Earth and humanity were finally pushed back onto the path they should have walked ever since the start!
Developments on almost every point on Earth happened on arge scale, technology advanced at an outstanding pace while starvation, water shortage, violence, and environmental problems literally vanished!
Naturally, this didn''t mean everything was ideal, far from it. This was not a fairy tale where everything was perfect so it was inevitable to meet with problems here and there.
For instance, while the numbers decreased greatly there still were people and families who lived in poverty, there still were individuals and groups that tried to break the new world''s order, and there were still some superficial issues among people which unfortunately couldn''t be erased as they were part of human nature.
However, as these problems were rtively small in rate, the United World League had no problem at all keeping control, protecting peace, and concentrating on creating a better world where the mistakes from the past will never be repeated!
Unfortunately, however, nothing canst forever, not even peace...
-
-
-
Sitting on a luxurious tufted leather chair that alone could be sold for an astronomical fortune, Raven watched with a scarcely tense but nonchnt face as Old Dan examined him in silence.
The two of them sat before each other, neither of the two talking for several minutes straight.
Though, this onlysted for about less than three minutes before Old Dan finally moved and ced the ck book given by Etia onto the desk.
"Have you opened it yet?"
Upon hearing the simple question Raven shook his head, stating an obvious reply.
"I see, as I have thought." Old Dan let out a soft sigh and said, "Then go on, open it."
Although Raven had no idea why Old Dan wished him to open the manual at this moment he still nodded and did as he was told.
Taking the manual out of his pocket, Raven grabbed the top edge of the small book and opened it carefully. However, when he did, his eyes widened.
"This... Why is this empty?" Raven asked dumbfounded as he watched how every page of the manual was empty.
Every single page was nk, containing no words at all!
"Just give it a second." Old Dan asserted calmly which Raven found confusing but soon understood why.
Just three seconds after he opened the book, like in some kind of fantasy movie the first page of the book started to get filled with words one after another.
--------------
? Basic Instruction
? Avatar Information
? Artifact Information
? Realm Game Difficulties
? Realm Game Requirements
--------------
"Solely depends on what I have discovered so far?" Raven raised a brow and unconsciously raised his head to look at Old Dan who just simply gestured at him to proceed on looking at the manual.
"Try and focus on either one of the five texts presented before you."
Raven although confused still nodded and concentrated on the second option.
And under his startled gaze, as if the book had its own consciousness, the pages within it began to move, quickly reaching page number 4!
--------------
[Avatar Information]
? Strength: Avatar Trait improving raw physical power!
? Mystique: Avatar Trait allowing to use various Abilities/Skills/Techniques!
? Vitality: Avatar Trait expanding your health and the amount of damage you can take before death!
? Constitution: Avatar Trait enhancing Stamina/Endurance/Physical Toughness!
? Dexterity: Avatar Trait boosting Reflexes/Body Coordination/Agility!
? Speed: Avatar Trait increasing Reaction Speed/ Attack Speed/Movement Speed!
--------------
''So that''s why.'' Raven thought in his heart as it seemed his guess considering which Avatar Trait enhanced which aspect of his body was correct.
Then, out of curiosity Raven concentrated on the first option Basic Instruction to which the manual in his hand reacted and quickly flipped back to page number 2.
--------------
? Worlds'' sh, universalpetition among all living races in existence until only one stand!
<31 days, 23 hours, and 12 minutes before the start of the first round!>
--------------
"W-What?!" Raven''s eyes widened and to make sure he didn''t read the words wrong he re-read everything once again.
But even then, everything remained the same.
Old Dan leaned a bit forward and once both his elbows were ced on the desk and his fingers interlocked with each other, ced just before his mouth, he began to speak;
"Although it is hard to say much less admit it, it is an undeniable fact that massive changes will now ur in the following one month and the world we have known until now sooner rather thanter will change in its whole."
After he said those words, Old Dan lowered his arms and extended his right hand toward Raven he showed him his right ring finger.
"These Artifacts... As that deity called them. They will change the whole structure of our current beliefs and I didn''t even talk about our Avatar Traits or those weird Realm Games!"
Whoosh!
Upon saying those words, Old Dan waved his primary hand and quickly summoned a floating magic panel before Raven, showcasing him his Avatar Traits.
~~
¡ã Vitality: 4 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 0 [0]
¡ã Strength: 4 [5]
¡ã Speed: 1 [0]
¡ã Constitution: 0 [0]
¡ã Dexterity: 0 [0]
~~~
"Huh?" Raven became dumbfounded but not because of that he was able to see Old Dan''s Avatar Traits but because of the way Old Dan has allocated his 9 points!
"Four to both Vitality and Strength, one to Speed, and nothing at all to the other three Traits? Also, what is that extra five beside your strength?" Raven asked, confused.
"Haha, well, as I didn''t know what to expect I distributed all my points into Traits that I understood and considered could be useful. As for that extra five points, that is because of this."
Raising his right hand Old Dan pointed at his left shoulder where a small ck mark representing a small rock was visible.
"What''s that? A tattoo?"
"You don''t recognize this?" Old Dan raised a brow before his eyes shed gently and asked, "You didn''t collect your rewards yet, did you?"
"Huh? No, not yet." Raven mumbled but after seeing the gaze Old Dan gave him he seemed to understand what was going on so quickly summoned the magic panel through which he could collect his rewards.
Or at least wished to but as he didn''t know how to do so he showed a rather awkward smile and asked, "So... How do I collect my rewards again?"
* * * * *
A/N: If you like the story vote for this novel and make sure to drop a review!
Chapter 12 Great Rewards
''...''
Old Dan stared without any visible emotion on his face at Raven before he sighed and said, "Just concentrate on what you wish to know and this magic system or whatever it is called will respond ordingly."
"I just have to concentrate on it?" Raven mumble quietly and did as Old Dan just said.
And soon enough, a magic panel he wished to see indeed appeared in his line of sight.
[Do you wish to collect your rewards?]
"Yes, I do."
Whoosh!
A gentle breeze appeared in the room the moment Raven said his reply despite no windows being open, and soon several items appeared on the desk before him.
Two small bottles filled with different colored liquids, one green and one ck, two perfectly orb-shaped small crystals, each transparent like ss, a small b with a strange symbol carved into its middle, and a piece of circr paper that was filled with tiny words that Raven couldn''t understand.
"Wh-Why do you have so many rewards?" shocked upon seeing the number of items and objects appearing on the desk Old Dan''s eyes widened and shifted his gaze between Raven and the rewards on the desk.
"Hm?" Raven looked at Old Dan before he raised his hand and started scratching his cheek, "Haha, well it was like this..."
Then, he quickly narrated how he was given the choice to randomize his Avatar Points so he could gain more rewards as the result.
"Sigh... Of course, you would do something like that. Why am I even surprised?" Old Dan massaged his temple before gesturing at the items, "Anyways, go ahead and check them out."
Raven nodded and quickly grabbed the first item on the left which was the small bottle filled with green liquid.
------------
[Avatar sk: Constitution]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Constitution increases by 4 points!
-------------
"This..." Raven''s eyes widened slightly when he saw the small magic panel materializing beside the bottle before he went and grabbed the other bottle with the ck liquid within.
-------------
[Avatar sk: Strength]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Strength increases by 3 points!
-------------
"One increases my Strength while the other my Constitution?" Raven mumbled before he watched with awe how his manual on his side opened on its own and words started to form in it, seemingly being the description of the Avatar sk!
"Raven, you must make sure to never collect your rewards before others, just only before those you truly trust from the bottom of your heart." Old Dan exined as he went and snatched one of the Avatar sks away, showing Raven an obvious reason.
"I will remember that." Raven nodded as he watched Old Dan cing the bottle back on the desk before grabbing both crystals in his hand, one in his right while the other one rested in his left.
-----------
[Artifact Crystals: Small Piece]
? Description: Shattering above an Artifact allows its Form to increase by 1! Can only increase Artifact until the Legendary Grade!
-----------
Both crystals'' magic panels showed the same description which was not a huge revtion to Raven as both looked the same.
After cing both crystals back onto the desk, this time Raven extended his hand toward the small tablet with the weird symbol on it. However, this time the moment his fingers came into contact with the item no magic panels appeared but instead turned into a white light which quickly melted into his body.
[Rune Mark: Death Runner acquired!]
''Death Runner?'' Raven was confused and quickly opened the description of this newly acquire Rune Mark while ignoring how his manual on his side once again flipped over several pages and created words within.
---------
[Rune Mark: Death Runner]
? Grade: Epic
? Description: Passively increases your Speed and Constitution by 3 points! When your Vitality falls below 30 points you gain an additional 3 points for Speed and Constitution!
---------
"Seems quite a useful Rune Mark if you ask me." Old Dan mumbled as he read Raven''s newly acquired passive ability.
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 2 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 2 [0]
¡ã Strength: 1 [0]
¡ã Speed: 3 [3]
¡ã Constitution: 1 [3]
¡ã Dexterity: 0 [0]
~~~
Just like what he saw when Old Dan showed his own Avatar Traits, Raven watched how he also got bonus digits besides his Speed and Constitution.
Furthermore, he also noticed that on the left area of his chest a small ck tattoo representing a running person appeared!
"ording to our manual, Rune Marks are akin to Artifacts, granting various powers but in a way where they require no special events or Mystique to be activated. They seem to work passively." Old Dan exined calmly.
Raven nodded as that was the same conclusion he ended up with, thus after pondering for a second or two he went to grab thest item which was the circr paper with numerous mysterious words written on it.
"I did not acquire anything like that, so I do not know what that is." Old Dan pointed out and watched as a small magic panel materialized beside the small paper in Raven''s hand.
---------
[Item: Realm Gate Detector]
? Rarity: Rare
? Description: A simple item that can be used to find Realm Gates in exchange for Mystique. For every 10 points of Mystique the item''s detection radius increases by a mile!
----------
"Realm Gates? What are those?" Raven and Old Dan looked at each other but soon their questions were answered as the manual on their sides opened and words began to form within them.
-----------
[Realm Game Information]
? Realm Games: Various games performed in separate spaces by the Goddess of Contests and Games, Etia!
? Realm Gates: Entrances that connect the real world with the Empty World where Realm Games took ce. Realm Gates appear at random locations in your world that can be essed by anyone and anything!
-----------
Once Raven read the context of his manual his face turned rather ugly and couldn''t help but remember the sight where thousands of individuals died on the spot just because of mentioning that deity''s name.
"Interesting." Old Dan mumbled once he finished reading before ncing at the clock on the wall and asking, "We still have time before Thomas arrives so how about if we try out that detector and see how it works?"
Raven pondered over Old Dan''s question, but as he too was curious he nodded, and just like how he did with his Moon Rabbit Slippers, which were still on his feet, he activated the Realm Gate Detector for 10 points of Mystique.
* * * * *
A/N: Make sure to vote for more and leave a review!
Chapter 13 Realm Gate
Unknown how it worked, but the moment Raven wished to activate the Realm Gate Detector he was able to feel how something within his body got depleted a bit and got poured into the circr item in his hold which immediately reacted almost as if an old iron machine suddenly getting charcoal as a source of energy!
Whoosh!
With a gentle breeze that caused Raven''s hair and coat to flutter slightly, the small paper began to soar a few inches above his hand before it slowly began to spin in one ce.
However, this sight onlysted for a few seconds before the small piece of paper fell gently back into the hands of Raven, no longer moving or spinning.
"Nothing?" was what Raven mumbled but soon his eyes turned resolute and activated the item once again, but this time instead of 10 points of Mystique he used one entire unit which was equal to 100 points!
Whoosh!
Once again, the small item quickly floated a few inches above his palm and began to spin, but this time instead of falling back the words on it began to emit ck light which slowly formed an arrow, pointing toward a specific direction.
Old Dan and Raven looked at each other when they saw this, and both of them saw the disbelief in each other''s gaze.
"...Should we... Go and check it out?" Raven was the first to break the silence which immediately snapped Old Dan out of his daze and after excusing himself for a second quickly ran out of the room.
Raven was confused but it was not even a minute before Old Dan emerged at the corner of the door, now wearing apletely different set of clothes than before.
"Aren''t those..."
"Yeah, these are Thomas'' clothes. But this is not what matters right now. Instead, we should go and see where that thing takes us." Old Dan said with a straight face, without any shame that he was wearing Thomas'' suit which on his body looked rather tight because he was just too bulky.
Raven was speechless and didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, but seeing that Old Dan has already vanished from his line of sight he had no choice but to go after him.
-
-
-
Old Dan, also known as Daniel Wright, was a preposterously rich individual, being the seventh richest person on the whole surface of Earth.
He was the founder of the Zeusbridge, a device which although being just a prototype at the moment was already capable of transporting smaller inanimate objects from any point of the Earth to another in less than 2 seconds!
Furthermore, he also had variouspanies under his supervision that not only developed technologies that made the lives of every human easier but also much safer!
Also, he had numerous connections with various influential people throughout the world, including the current president of the United World League who was a rather close friend of his.
And for these reasons, it was not a huge shock to know that Old Dan''s daily ie was simply so astronomical that he could and was possessing multiplends, each asrge as a smaller sized city!
"Are you sure this is the right way?"
Walking through a dense forest just about three hours before dusk, Old Dan walked beside Raven as he examined his surroundings.
The whole forest was his, so while he snapped his head from one side to another almost every five seconds his eyes held no fear as he knew they won''t encounter a wild beast all of a sudden.
Upon hearing Old Dan''s question, Raven looked at the old man on his side with a slightly raised left brow.
Like, couldn''t he see the huge floating arrow above his palm that pointed toward a specific direction? What other obvious indication did he need to know they were going the right way?
"Come on, don''t look at me like that. I was just kidding, I know this is the right direction. I just thought we could chat a little after walking in silence for so long." Old Danughed awkwardly.
"You still suck at starting conversations," Raven responded to that statement with an indifferent face.
"That was... Pretty harsh."
"But that is the truth." Raven said before pondering for a second or two and adding, "Though, at least the effort was there."
After that, the two kept walking for several tens of meters in silence before Raven decided to break the silence.
"So... what kind of "game" had you been forced to y?"
Old Dan understood Raven was referring to the Realm Game in which he had to participate, thus quickly started to speak.
Raven listened calmly to Old Dan''s story, but the more he listened the more he felt surprised in his heart.
ording to Old Dan, just like how Felix has once mentioned, after getting teleported into the Empty World outside of his will where he had to create his Avatar and choose an Artifact, Old Dan together with 9 other people was forced to y a Realm Game known as Jungle Tug.
The game was rather simr to the game tug of war but here instead of trying to pull the rope away from another team consisting of other individuals, the ten of them had to fight against a ck panther whose size was thrice asrge as a lion!
Furthermore, the "game" transpired above a massive ravine that was so deep that the only thing visible at its seemingly bottom was eternal darkness!
If one fell into that, the only thing one could pray for was a fast and painless death!
Luckily, however, among the ten individuals except for Old Dan, six invested their points mostly into Strength which helped them to beat the beast in the end.
"Though, while I say it was easy, it was not. We have struggled for almost 40 minutes straight." Old Dan said before adding, "In fact, if it would have not been for a young little girl who used her Artifact and tied our bodies with vines to the trees behind our backs, we would have been pulled into the ravine by that beast at the very first second the Realm Game started!"
Raven was speechless hearing this and secretly thanked the little girl in his heart for helping his father.
"And what about you?" after a small whileter Old Dan nced at Raven, curious about his story, but as he knew his insanely high bad fortune he had a hunch Raven''s Realm Game was even worse than his and perhaps he...
Raven wished to reply to that and narrate the events that happened with him in the forest, but just as he could have started to speak suddenly the arrow above his palm vanished and the small piece of paper fell into his hold, no longer spinning.
"It seems we have... arrived?" Raven raised his head to look around, but except for trees, he saw nothing out of ordinary.
Old Dan was confused too, but suddenly his eyes narrowed and pointed forward, "Watch! Something is happening over there!"
"Huh?" Raven quickly followed Old Dan''s finger, and indeed about fifty meters away from the two of them a white light materialized in mid-air out of nowhere which slowly began to expand in size!
Whoosh!
Both Raven and Old Dan took a step behind unconsciously and watched how the previously fist-sized white light expanded and took on the shape of a tall white gate with a curved top!
Just under a single second, a massive gate with a height of at least forty meters appeared before the two, making them look like ants before a real giant!
* * * * *
A/N: If you like the story make sure to vote for more and drop a review!
Chapter 14 Blood Syringe
The gate was massive, to say the least. It was almost as tall as a twenty-story building and from the looks of it was about ten meters wide!
It was made out of some white material, perhaps from polished marble whose surface seemed to be hard but extremely smooth!
However, except for its size and appearance, there was nothing special about the gate. There was not even a single carving on its surface much less a handle through which it could be opened.
"So I assume this must be the Realm Gate, huh?" Old Dan raised his head to see the top of the gate, but as he was pretty close to it he almost fell behind when he tried.
"How should we... Open it?" Raven asked the question as he ced his left palm on the gate''s surface.
Whoosh!
[Do you wish tomence the Realm Game within this Realm Gate?]
Raven''s body flinched subconsciously when he heard the unfamiliar voice in his head but he quickly calmed down as he knew there was no danger.
"What happened?" Old Dan asked when he noticed Raven''s reaction and he too ced a palm on the gate''s surface.
''So he couldn''t hear the voice, huh?'' Raven thought, but deep inside wondered whose voice he just heard.
It was not Etia''s not anyone else''s who he could have recognized, yet, for some reason he felt as if he had heard the voice before but couldn''t remember when and where.
"Interesting. It seems we can open this gate and gain ess to the Realm Game within." Old Dan mumbled as he stroked his sharp chin, seemingly giving attention to the same information Raven was told by the unfamiliar voice.
After mumbling those words, Old Dan nced at the small watch on his wrist and after contemting for a few seconds he looked at Raven.
"Let''s try it out. What do you think?"
"Huh? But... Don''t you fear that if we do we can... Die?"
After all, while it was true they have survived the first time, perhaps all thanks to the mysterious deity called Etia, it did not mean they will be able to survive the second time.
It was especially true for him. The way he has ended up thanks to his bad luck was enough to tell him that from now on he has to be twice, maybe thrice as cautious as until now.
"Oh, about that..." Old Dan quickly pulled his manual out of his pocket and after opening it on a specific page he shared it with Raven.
---------------
[Realm Game Difficulties]
? White Realm: Lowest difficulty out of all Realm Game Difficulties where participants'' life is equivalent to their Vitality. If a participant''s Vitality falls below zero "Fake Death" urs and the participant will be eliminated from the Realm Game!
---------------
"Fake Death?" Raven raised a brown but Old Dan quickly exined while he felt how the manual in his pocket began to move slightly, indicating that new information appeared within it.
"ording to this manual Fake Death means if your Vitality reaches zero in the Realm Game you will be teleported out without sustaining any injuries or feeling any pain but also will lose the chance to obtain rewards."
"I-I see..." Raven nodded, finally understanding how he survived. It seemed it was not a miracle that saved him, but simply it was a mysterious rule that controlled these so-called Realm Games.
"So? Wanna give it a try?" Old Dan asked with excitement shining in his eyes.
Right now, he looked like an impatient little kid who was ready to tear open his birthday present from the sheer excitement he felt!
"I mean, if it''s like this, there is nothing we can lose so why not?" Raven pointed out and without waiting for a reply ced his palm atop the gate''s surface before quickly epting tomence the Realm Game.
Whoosh!
"W-Woah... No hesitation at all, huh?" watching how he was teleported into the familiar Empty World, Raven looked around to see something he didn''t expect to see.
Whoosh!
"T-This..."
The Moon Rabbit Slippers from his feet suddenly vanished and what appeared before his face was the small dice.
"Oh... Right... I have to throw it whenever I start a new Realm Game... Great." Raven sighed and grabbed the dice.
However, instead of throwing it right away he quickly took out the two crystals from his pocket and smashed them above his Artifact.
[Your Artifact had been increased to Advanced Form!]
[Your Artifact had been increased to Complete Form!]
"Much better." Raven nodded and threw the dice from his hand which soon resulted in a new item appearing before him out of thin air.
However, this time this item was even weirder than the rabbit slippers he got for the first time.
-------------------------
[Relic: Blood Syringe]
? Grade: Mortal
? Form: Complete
? Description: A simple syringe containing the blood of an unknown entity. Injecting it into the body grants the ability of an unknown entity for a limited amount of time!
--------------
"This..." Raven was speechless but just as he could have thought about something a silver glow shed on his side.
"Damn... I still have to get used to this." Old Dan staggered a little before he regained his bnce and looked at Raven.
However, when he saw the small syringe in Raven''s hand which contained blue liquid within while also noticing how he was now on barefoot, Old Dan raised a brow in confusion, hoping to get answers.
Raven sighed and wished to exin, but once again he couldn''t do what he wished to do as a magic panel materialized before him and before Old Dan too.
[No more participants chose to join. Realm Game now willmence!]
Whoosh!
Just like previously, the Empty World underwent a great change, and Raven and Old Dan were brought into apletely different world.
In an instant, Raven and Old Dan watched how they now stood in the middle of a square room while on each side a hallway was visible, seemingly leading into another room.
The room, which the two of them were in at the moment and looked like a reception hall from a hotel, however, happened to be rather old-fashioned such as the furniture and objects.
Even the symbols and the coloring of the carpet floor below their feet were somewhat ancient, giving one the vibes as if the building they were in was constructed during the 1980s!
Whoosh!
As Raven and Old Dan were inspecting their surroundings with awed but also cautious eyes, suddenly both of them watched how a magic panel appeared before them, containing the information about the Realm Game.
* * * * *
A/N: Please vote for the novel if you like the story!
Chapter 15 Shard Chasing
---------------
[Realm Game: Shard Chasing]
¡ã Difficulty: White Realm
¡ã Rank Requirements: None
¡ã Rules: Collect 500 Shards alone or with the help of other participants! However, be wary, the Shard Chasers are close!
~~~
[Rewards]
- 2 random variety Avatar sk
- 1 Small Piece Artifact Crystal
----------------
Whoosh!
[Shard Chasing begins in 30 seconds!]
Once the warning appeared before both Raven and Old Dan, suddenly purple crystals appeared at the edge of every hallway, each floating about 10 inches above the ground.
Furthermore, Raven was able to see how many other floating crystals were visible behind the closest floating purple crystals, indicating there were more.
"We have to collect 500? Isn''t that a lot?" Old Dan asked but when he saw how Raven took out two bottles, one filled with green liquid while the other with ck, he looked confused.
"What are you doing?"
While opening both bottles'' lids Raven raised a brow and asked "Isn''t that obvious? I will drink both of these."
Then, without waiting for a reply he poured both contents of the bottle into his mouth and swallowed them as if they were orange juice.
''Hmm... I have expected something way worse but it seems I was wrong. They taste quite like milk.'' Raven thought as he wiped the corner of his mouth and felt how changes happened within his body.
[3...]
[2...]
[1...]
[Realm Game: Shard Chasing has begun!]
[Shard Chasers had been freed!]
"We should get going." Raven threw the bottles in his hand to the side and quickly gestured for Old Dan to follow.
And not even a secondter he arrived before the first purple crystal which uponing into contact with his hand quickly melted into his body.
[Collected Shards: 1]
"It seems it counts our collected shards together." Old Dan eximed in front of Raven as he touched another floating crystal and watched how his and Raven''s count increased by one.
"Should we split up then? Like that, we can collect 500 way faster than going the same way together." Raven raised a question while running a few meters behind Old Dan and watching as he collected shards after shards.
"I don''t know... I think we sh-"
Tremble!
Suddenly, just as Old Dan wished to assert his opinion about the idea of splitting up, a great tremor shook the ground and walls around the two of them, while from the direction they have juste from small explosions started to resound, bing louder with each passing fraction of a second!
And just a momentter when themotions and the tremor began, a sight that could easily freeze the blood within anyone''s vein emerged at the corner of the hallway, immediately causing Raven''s and Old Dan''s faces to change.
Right before the two of them, a massive ck snake with a size almost as big as a truck was slithering toward them with eyes as crimson as blood while it opened its jaw from time to time, revealing the interior of its ck mouth together with two gigantic fangs!
Furthermore, to make its appearance even more bizarre, Raven was able to spot a small red hat on top of the snake''s head, one that looked like the hat of a doorman!
"Yeah, on second thought... I think it will be better if we split up." Old Dan then suddenly said, and without waiting for a reply he dashed to the left.
"...You!" Raven was speechless by the shameless act of Old Dan, but as he saw how fast the snake was moving he clenched his teeth and quickly started to run toward the right.
Of course, it was pointless to say that the moment the beast reached the point where it had to decide who it will chase after, without a second thought it continued to hunt after Raven!
''Let''s see what you can do!'' Raven thought with a calm expression in his heart while watching as the number of collected shards increased by 2 every two to three seconds!
Raven ran through several hallways while also asionally changing directions, however, not even after running for more than 1 minute without slowing down, he noticed how the snake got further and further away from him until he could no longer see it!
It seemed that the ck beast was much slower than the faceless creature from the First Realm Game, which obviously was all thanks to the extra three points of Speed that his Death Runner granted him!
Or at least that was what one would believe after seeing the obvious difference in speed, but Raven thought otherwise.
''Something is not quite right here.'' Raven thought in his heart and subconsciously slowed his pace down as he entered a bigger room.
Looking around the room which seemed to be an old but luxurious dining area with hundreds ofid tables surrounded by numerous chairs and a few floating purple crystals over the ce, Raven noticed that not counting the passage from where he just came, there were 2 other ways he could decide to go.
[Collected Shards: 73]
After giving a quick nce at the tiny floating magic panel on his side, Raven walked around the ce and quickly collected all the 25 shards.
However, even after he has collected all the crystals which resulted in his collected amount of shards to increase over 100, therge snake has yet to catch up with him and there was no sign at all that it was nearby!
This only made the ominous feeling within his chest growrger as he was quite familiar with this feeling. Just like how it appeared and saved him from dying during the first Realm Game, this time also it appeared and slowly but surely crept its way onto the surface!
Drip... Drip...
As Raven was slowly walking toward one of the entrances on the side which seemingly led the way into the kitchen as through the small circr window Raven was able to see frying pans and kitchen knives, suddenly Raven''s steps halted, and lowered his gaze.
Drip... Drip...
''...''
Watching as some kind of liquid fell from above before his feet, Raven''s face paled, and slowly raised his head.
And just as he did, a massive face of a white snake appeared above him, its deep ink-ck eyes staring straight at him while its forked tongue which was as wide as a human arm kept appearing and disappearing from its mouth.
"Hissss!"
Drip... Drip... Drip... Drip...
Watching as the snake opened its mouth while pulling its head slightly backward, causing huge drops of saliva to fall onto the ground, Raven immediately knew what will happen next, thus without any thinking threw himself to the side.
"HISSS!"
BAM!
A great explosion shook the entirety of the dining area, its ripples sending all the furniture and silverware flying threw the air, from which several hit Raven, some even piercing his arm and legs!
[Vitality: 200 -> 148]
"...Argh! Damn it! This hurts like hell!" pulling out a knife from his right shoulder and a fork from his right upper thigh, a painful grimace swept through Raven''s face before it turned back to normal once again.
"I must get out of here right n-"
Pushing himself quickly onto his feet as he saw how the white snake which had a small chef hat on its head shifted its gaze at him after failing to devour him, Raven wished to turn around and dash in the opposite direction when his steps halted abruptly once again.
As for the reason?
It was because unknown when, but at some point in time, the ck snake that chased after him now towered over him less than five meters away, staring at him with visible bloodlust in its crimson eyes!
Seven could even see a small upward curve at the corner of its mouth, almost as if it was mocking him!
One behind his back and one in front of him with two out of the three entrances blocked by the massive bodies of each beast!
''I guess this is the time I should try and see what the syringe can do, huh?'' Raven wondered as he subconsciously put his hand into his pocket where he put the syringe.
However, it was the very next second before a painful grimace once more appeared on his face, forcing not only him to quickly pull his hand out but also watch as his Vitality dropped by another 8 points!
"Don''t tell me..." lowering his gaze to see why all of a sudden a sharp pain pierced his hand, Raven watched how pieces of broken ss covered in droplets of ck liquid stood out of his palm!
The relic he has gotten from his throw at the start of the Realm Game, right now, was in numerous pieces in his hand, some of it piercing his skin so much that blood started to flow out of the wounds uncontrobly!
Without any question, the syringe got crushed into pieces the moment he threw himself to the side and fell to the ground, seemingly without any hope for it to get repaired!
Chapter 16 Time Shard & Revealer Shard
Running through hallways after hallways with heavy but fast steps, Old Dan collected one purple crystal after another.
"I can still hardly believe I am not dreaming and all this is... Real."
Just a day ago Old Dan could remember how he was preparing to go to a party meant for privileged people, yet, here he was now, running through hallways and collecting shards while trying to escape from getting devoured by a beast!
"For some reason, I feel like this Realm Game is quite simr to that old video game I have yed when I was still a teenager. What was its name again? Dac... Pac... Urgh, I can''t remember."
Old Dan kept running and collecting shards without stopping while quietly talking to himself to help his tense nerves to calm down a bit.
After all, it was only natural even for him, an adult man to feel a scarce amount of anxiety after experiencing all the weird things he did in the past few hours not to mention after watching how a snake a size of a truck was trying to devour him!
Hell, it was a snake the size of a huge ass elephant! Who would not feel scared in the face of such a beast?!
"Hm? This..."
After running for a little more than one minute, suddenly Old Dan arrived in a room which looked quite like a hall for banquets.
Circrid tables were ced on the sides with chairs around them while the middle region was left empty except for a floating shard that instead of purple was bright yellow!
Old Dan had a hunch about what this new piece of shard could do, and to see if his guess was correct he quickly extended his hand and grabbed it.
[Time Shard acquired! All Shard Chasers will now be frozen in time for 15 seconds!]
Bam!
The moment the words materialized before his face on the small magic panel, the yellow shard in the hands of Old Dan cracked and as if pumping arge amount of water into a balloon it exploded into pieces!
Whoosh!
"W-Woah!" forced to take a step backward because of the powerful shockwave that swept into every direction the moment the shard exploded, Old Dan''s eyes widened slightly.
This item was exactly the one he had guessed it would be!
"I wonder if that brat is doing fine or..." Old Dan mumbled as he nced at the magic panel on his side, but seeing how the number of collected shards was not increasing, his fingers subconsciously got tightened into fists.
Meanwhile, in another room, Raven stood with a stiff and pale face with his eyes fixed on his hand which was bleeding thanks to the broken pieces of the syringe that was now piercing out of his hand!
"Hiss!"
Upon hearing the quiet but hair-raising hiss from his front, Raven slowly raised his head only to see how the mocking grin on the ck snake grew wider.
Then, without any prior sign whatsoever, the ck beast opened its jaw wide and lunged itself at Raven from above, ready to consume him with one single gulp!
Raven clenched his teeth, finding himself in a deep dilemma. He understood way too well that he was in checkmate as no matter what he will try to do next the white snake behind him watched every move of his!
It was rather obvious that if he decided to dodge the ck snake''s attack the other one would not hesitate even a second and swallow him in a whole piece!
''Damn it! If my Dexterity would have at least three points...'' Raven sighed bitterly in his heart and closed his eyes, but just as he began to move his eyelids a powerful shockwave swept through the dining area!
[Time Shard acquired! All Shard Chasers will now be frozen in time for 15 seconds!]
Whoosh!
"Huh?" watching how the ck snake froze still in mid-air with a wide-open jaw, only a single meter away from him, Raven felt confused.
However, his confusion onlysted a second when he saw how a small panel appeared on his left, holding a countdown which at this moment was already at 13 seconds!
"I don''t know what happened, but I would be a fool not to live with such a golden opportunity!" Raven narrowed his eyes and quickly grabbed a knife from his side which he immediately swung at the beast''s eye.
"Try and smile now, bitc-"
Crack!
[Vitality: 140 -> 139]
"Argh... The... Hell?"
Watching how the knife in his hand failed to pierce the snake''s eyes and even snap which flew past his head, leaving behind a deep cut on his cheek, disbelief and fear shed within Raven''s eyes.
"...This must be a bad joke, right?"
Raven''s eyes widened and wished to try again, but when he saw how he only had 7 seconds left he clenched his teeth and decided to start running.
Like, what joke was this? He didn''t know how strong he was currently with his 4 points of Strength, but he was confident he could easily crack a tree trunk with a single punch if he wished to!
Yet, with strength like that and with the help of a sharp knife he still failed to pierce the weakest point a living being could possess, the eye!
It felt almost like he just tried to stab a metal alloy instead of something soft and slimy!
''Common sense and logic really do not apply to things within Realm Games!'' Raven thought in his heart as he dashed out of the dining area and started to collect the shards once again.
However, not even after collecting his 4th shard, increasing his and Old Dan''s amount just a little above 200, a scream swept through and shook the whole hallway around Raven.
[The effect of the Time Shard has worn off!]
[200+ Shards had been collected!]
,m [Every Shard Chaser now will gain an extra 2 points of Speed!]
"Bullshit!" Raven cursed out loud as he felt a hint of anger for the first time after many years, thinking about what was currently happening was unfair.
But regardless of whether he will ept or not, the ever-growing tremor below his feet indicated that the speed of the two beasts indeed increased, and they were closing the distance between them and him slowly but surely!
Raven clenched his teeth and instantly increased his speed while changing directions to make the two beasts'' chase even harder!
Running through hallways and various bigger rooms while collecting shards, Raven didn''t slow down at all and watched how slowly but surely the number on the magic panel on his side got closer to 500!
However...
[350+ Shards had been collected!]
[Every Shard Chaser now will gain an extra 2 points of Speed!]
Raven''s face changed once again, but just a second after the notifications appeared in front of him, and just as he turned left in a corner, he reached an intersection that had a red crystal in its middle!
"What''s that?" although confused as he has never crossed paths with a red crystal before, Raven quickly dashed forward and grabbed it.
[Revealer Shard acquired! Everything now will be visible to all Shard Collecters for 30 seconds!]
Whoosh!
In that very instant as the new notification appeared before Raven, suddenly all the walls around him turned half-transparent, allowing him to see not only the remaining Shards he had to collect but also spot Old Dan in the far distance together with the two snakes that were chasing after him from behind!
Chapter 17 Avatar Title; Chaotic Survivor!
"What?" running through one of the many hallways with quick steps, Old Dan was rmed to see how the walls around him turn half-transparent.
However, a second after he spotted Raven''s figure in the distance he quickly became ecstatic which in the second turned into shock and anxiety upon seeing how two beasts were chasing after his son!
"Now there are two of them? And even their speed has increased. I have to do something, but what?" Old Dan''s face turned serious as he tried to figure out a way he could help Raven.
"Wait... Although it''s risky, if I do it at the right time maybe it could work out." Old Dan mumbled to himself as he put his hand into his pocket and took out two small bottles, one having silver liquid within it while the other contained golden colored one!
"Yeah, it definitely will work out." with those words Old Dan quickly opened both bottle''s lids and poured their contents into his mouth, just like how Raven has done it at the start of the Realm Game!
"Ahh... Tastes quite like sour milk..." Old Dan wiped the corner of his mouth and once he threw the bottle from his hand to the side he pressed his legs firmly against the ground!
Whoosh!
''Fast!'' in the far distance Raven''s eyes widened when he saw how Old Dan''s speed all of a sudden exploded, literally tripling in speedpared to a few moments ago!
Old Dan became so fast that with his current speed he could easily rival professional athletes from the real world and perhaps even beat them!
In fact, although just a bit, it was an undeniable fact that with his current speed he even surpassed Raven''s, indicating his Speed was above 6 points!
However, the biggest shock for Raven was not seeing the massive increase in Old Dan''s speed but instead that he was running in his direction!
"What is he trying to do?" Raven was confused but exactly five secondster his eyes widened from pure disbelief.
"Hey! Over here!"
Pressing his feet firmly into the ground the moment he reached the intersection where the two snakes were at the moment, Old Dan leaped into the air and swung his fist at the white snake''s face which was only a single meter behind the ck one!
The white snake with the chef hat on its head upon hearing Old Dan''s shout stopped moving and was ready to turn its gaze to the side, only to end up with a firm punch on the side of his skull!
BAM!
"Damn! This daddy''s fist here is way stronger than he has believed!"nding on the ground Old Dan nced at his right fist with awe.
As for Raven, his eyes became so wide upon seeing how his foster father sent the massive white snake flying several meters away with a single punch that his eyeballs were threatening to fall out of their sockets!
"Hisss!"
Watching how the white snake dragged its body up after the strike, a confident smile appeared on Old Dan''s face before looking over to Raven, who even at this moment was running away as the other beast was chasing after him.
"Brat! You go and collect the remaining shards. I will take care of this one here!"
Raven wished to say something, but unfortunately, as he was already reaching a corner while the countdown of the Revealer Shard was reaching its time limit, he could only clench his teeth and nod.
Although he didn''t like the idea of his foster father fighting against the beast, as he experienced firsthand just how tough their skin really was, he had to admit that with only one snake chasing after him the pressure on him was less than before.
Like, after escaping from the dining area it was not once when the two beasts split up and tried to surround him so now that only the ck snake wished to devour him he didn''t have to fear such a thing.
[450+ Shards had been collected!]
[Every Shard Chaser now will gain an extra 1 point of Speed!]
Raven ignored the notification popping up on the small magic panel on his side and instead concentrated on the remaining purple crystals that were still visible around him.
''43 more to go, huh?'' Raven tried to find an ideal path through which he could collect each shard with ease, but had to realize it was not that easy.
While there were shards that were around in one area, there are some that were far away and even a single one that was at the starting location!
''This will be quite troublesome...'' Raven thought bitterly in his heart while making sure he memorized each shard''s location until the veryst second the Revealer Shard power was active.
Then, once the red crystal''s effect wore off and every wall around him became opaque again, Raven quickly changed direction and started to move toward the area where more shards were in one location.
Of course, the ck snake still chased after him like a hungry predator, and considering that it was only ten meters behind Raven which was getting shorter with every passing second it was obvious it was only a matter of time before it catches up with him!
There were even times when the snake didn''t follow after Raven but decided to go on another path in the hope it could surprise him from the front or the sides, but as Raven was sharp and never let his guard down it always failed.
He simply outsmarted the snakes outsmarting and easily avoided getting devoured!
As for getting stuck in a dead-end, luckily that never happened as all the hallways were connected!
''Good! Only one more lef-!'' an excited smile appeared on Raven''s face, but it was not even a second before he saw how a white figure shed from left to right in the following intersection which soon was followed by a muscr figure.
''He is insane...'' Raven was speechless when he saw Old Dan''s figure chasing after the white snake which had a body seemingly full of bruises!
Hell, Raven could even swear how the white snake looked terrified from Old Dan despite it being a hundred timesrger than the small human behind it!
Raven sighed and nced behind over his shoulder. However, the moment he did his face paled as the ck snake was only a single meter away from him at this moment!
"Shit!" Raven quickly snapped his head back to the front and increased his speed to the utmost limit.
In a sh, Raven dashed through numerous hallways and different rooms before he finally reached the corner from where he was able to see thest Shard.
Joy took over Raven''s heart when he finally saw thest crystal and didn''t even hesitate to dash toward it.
However, just as he got five meters close to the crystal his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle, and watched with horror how all of a sudden the other snake suddenly appeared from the other hallway from his side!
"Raven! Watch ou-!" Old Dan wished to warn Raven but it was toote.
Bing thrilled from terrified in an instant, the white snake opened its jaw wide and with one single move plunged itself at Raven, swallowing his whole figure with one single movement!
"You!" Old Dan''s face paled when he saw how Raven''s body was pushed deeper and deeper down into the snake''s stomach, but his face quickly became angered, and swung his fist.
"Spit him out this very instant!"
BAM!
A powerful bang resounded in the hallway as Old Dan punched the snake square in the face, sending its massive body flying through the air like a ragdoll!
But it seemed even after such a powerful punch, except for a small bruise on its ugly head Old Dan failed to damage the beast severely not to mention force it to spit Raven out!
"You son of a b-"
"Th... Shar...d... Colle...ct... the shard!"
"What? What shard?" hearing Raven''s rather quiet voice from within the beast, Old Dan raised a brow before he noticed that on his side a small purple crystal was floating silently!
"The shard!" Old Dan immediately understood what his son wished to say and without a second thought grabbed the crystal,pletely unaware that just inches away above his head the jaw of the ck snake was wide open.
But unfortunately, unlike Raven, Old Dan was not swallowed as the very moment he touched the crystal everything seemed to freeze before gradually the whole scenery around him changed.
The walls were reced by thick and tall trees, the floor below his feet became emerald green grass, while the ceiling above his head vanished and what appeared in its ce was a boundless night sky filled with numerous stars!
He was finally back in the real world with the massive white gate only a meter away from him!
"I... Am I alive?" lying on the ground withrge drops of sweat flowing down his face, Raven touched his face several times before finally calming down and sighing with relief.
Whoosh!
[Congrattions! You have sessfullypleted Main Quest [Collect 500 Shards without dying!]]
[Receive rewards now or collect themter?]
Whoosh!
[Congrattions! You have been eligible to earn a new Avatar Title; Chaotic Survivor!]
Chapter 18 Gathering (1)
How did it feel to get swallowed up by a huge beast and be squeezed almost into a pile of meat paste inside its stomach?
Of course, no one would think about such a foolish question as it made no sense to even consider such a possibility. However, with the sudden appearance of this mysterious deity and her wicked games known as Realm Games, considering such a topic in this new world where every fantasy now seemed toe alive, it was no longer as foolish as it seemed.
Raven has experienced many things during his short but at the same time long 21 years, mainly unpleasant and horrible ones, but none of them was as terrible as the feeling of getting gulped down by a snake and slowly getting his body squeezed and melted!
The feeling of his bones getting crushed and his skin getting slowly eroded was something way worse than when he fell from the tall tree during his first Realm Game and got his whole body turned into a waste!
But luckily, thanks to this and not getting killed instantly instead, Raven was able to inform his father to collect thest shard, hence putting an end to this hell once and for all!
And it seemed, that not only did he survive from death''s grasp once again and gain his rewards, but he also seemed to getpensation for his struggles which in the past never get paid off!
-----------------------
[Avatar Title: Chaotic Survivor]
? Status: Currently Active
? Description: A bizarre record given to an unfortunate individual who was able to ovee chaos and death from time to time!
~~~
[Effects]
-> First Active Effect: This Effect will be triggered when chaos or unfortunate events that could harm your physical well-being approach you, granting you +1 to every Avatar Trait!
-> Second Active Effect: This Effect will be triggered when your Vitality falls below 50%, granting you +5 to every Avatar Trait!
-> Third Active Effect: This Effect will be triggered when your Vitality falls below 10%, granting you +10 to every Avatar Trait!
-> Final Active Effect: This Effect will be triggered when your Vitality falls below 5%, granting you +15 to every Avatar Trait!
-----------------------
Raven''s eyes widened at the vast information popping up in front of his face and he was speechless for a while.
The same went for Old Dan too, but not because he saw Raven''s Avatar Trait, but because he got his own too!
However, before he could have examined his Title in greater detail suddenly the ground below his and Raven''s feet began to tremble while a magic panel popped up before both of their faces, forcing the rest to vanish.
[Realm Game had beenpleted!]
[Realm Gate now will open and Realm Domain will be formed!]
[You will be now teleported outside the perimeter of the Realm Domain!]
Whoosh!
"W-What?" Old Dan and Raven were dumbfounded to see how they were brought out of the forest, now standing just three hundred meters behind Old Dan''s mansion!
Furthermore, their shock became even deeper when they saw how a slightly vibrant and transparentyer of barrier started to engulf the forest from all directions, slowly but surely forming a massive dome around it!
"What is going on now? It said something about a Realm Domain, but what is that?" Raven asked with confusion and quickly took his manual which seemed to shake slightly in his pocket for a while now.
-----------------------
[Realm Game Informations]
...
? Realm Domain: After challenging a Realm Gate and sessfullypleting it, the Realm Gate will open its doors and cause changes around its proximity, forming a Realm Domain!
^ Within Realm Domains death is permanent without any rules and can be essed by anyone!
^ Within Realm Domains participants will be able to gain ess to their Avatar Status!
-----------------------
After reading the newly formed contents inside their manual, Raven and Old Dan raised their heads and looked at each other, watching how shock was present in their eyes!
There was no reason for either of them to speak as the words inside the small book in their hands told and stated everything for them as clear as day!
"Master Dan? Young Master Raven? Why are you standing out there?"
While the two stood with dumbfounded expressions at the edge of the forest, suddenly a familiar voice came from behind them which quickly snapped them out of their daze.
Turning around, Old Dan and Raven watched as about twenty meters away from the two of them Thomas together with three other figures behind him approached them, each having distinct differences from one another in appearance.
Raven was familiar with all of them as they all were close friends with his foster father.
The one of the very left was a man who despite approaching his fiftieth year and having short gray hair together with a low gray beard, he had a figure that was far from being old.
He wore an elegant snow-white suit with a deep ck tie that passed perfectly to hisrge and graceful frame which was full of vigor and strength. He had eyes akin to emeralds while
His name was Lucas Naylor, head of the Naylor Family that in reality was among the top 20 richest families in the whole world!
On his left, however, a man who while seemingly being the same age as Lucas was theplete opposite of him.
He had long ck hair with sharp, almond-shaped eyes the color of cold ashes. He had a small and slim figure, perhaps around 172 centimeters or 5 feet and 7 inches, while he wore a ck suit which seemed to be made out of high-quality material!
His name was Darwin Hunt and while he was not as rich as Old Dan or Lucas he had two times if not three times as many connections as them!
As for thest figure, the moment Old Dan saw her his tense expression immediately rxed a bit and even a slight sigh of relief escaped from his mouth.
"My little princes-"
"Raven!"
? Not waiting for Dan to even say more than three words, the young girl who was a real beauty and was seemingly in her early twenties dashed before Raven and leaped at him with wide-open arms.
While already expecting such a thing to happen as this was not the first time something like this ured, Raven was still shocked to see the youngdy who he was very familiar with jump at him so suddenly and push him to the ground with her petite yet strong body!
Chapter 19 Gathering (2-Last)
Scarce pain, warmth, and softness...
These were the three things Raven felt the moment he was pushed to the ground by the petite beauty, the firsting from the impact when his body fell on the ground while the other two... Well, that was pretty much evident without the need to exin.
"Ah! My God, Raven! Are you okay?" pushing herself up with her palms resting on Raven''s chest while she sat on his lower trunk gently, the beauty eximed out worriedly.
"Argh... Y-Yeah, I am fine." Raven nodded gently as he opened his eyes before adding, "But Lulu, next time please be more careful. What if you identally get yourself injured?"
Watching how Raven smiled, the beauty previously called Lulu sighed with relief almost as if a huge rock had just fallen from her heart before chuckling sweetly.
Raven examined Lulu''s expression in silence and couldn''t help but make a bittersweet smile deep in his heart.
The beauty on top of him was Lulu, or her real name Luna Wright, Old Dan''s biological daughter which also made her his little sister.
However, in contrast to Old Dan''s previous appearance, Luna was a heaven-sent beauty with features that even those fully matured women from noble families could hardlypete against!
Her hair was deep ck which gradually turned silver toward the end and was worn in a style that reminded one of a gush of water. Her skin was wless white akin to the purest snow while her small eyes shone like amethyst in the dark!
Furthermore, while being only 20 years old, just one year younger than Raven, and having a petite body, she was slim and curvaceous so much that any man would fall for her just from looking at her enticing figure!
In the past, several individuals even doubted she was Old Dan''s biological daughter for numerous obvious reasons, but in the end, papers were proving it without letting any doubts to be raised!
"identally injuring myself? But I had a pretty soft surface tond on, hehe~" Luna chuckled and to prove a point bounced a little on Raven.
"Cough!"
Raven''s eyes widened quickly while an awkward cough escaped from his mouth and didn''t hesitate to grab Luna by the waist and raise her slightly for him to escape before an even bigger "ident" could happen.
? "You won''t even help me up?" Luna looked up at Raven with a somewhat puppy look to which Raven could just sigh helplessly and extend his hand forward.
And the very moment he did, a wide and happy smile emerged on Luna''s face who quickly grabbed his hand and jumped up on her feet.
Meanwhile, the other four on the side watched everything from start to finish with various expressions, unknown at the moment what they were thinking.
"Khm... So... Dan." the first to break the silence was Lucas who shifted his gaze at Old Dan and with an amused smile asked, "Although I am still shocked, I must admit you look much better than Thomas has described to us."
Lucas'' words quickly snapped Old Dan out of his daze, and after giving one final nce at the figure of his daughter who didn''t even give him a single nce since the start, looked at the three gentlemen in front of him.
"I appreciate thepliment, but I don''t think this is right. Now that you all are h-, wait a second. Where is that arrogant bastard?" Old Dan narrowed his eyes as he noticed someone was missing.
"Master Dan, I tried to get in touch with Sir Marlin but I failed to do so." Thomas took a step forward as he started to speak.
"That''s weird..." Old Dan mumbled quietly and couldn''t help but feel that something bad has happened.
"Anyway, would you care to enlighten us on what is happening over there?" gesturing with his head at the sight behind Dan, Darwin asked with a slight frown.
Old Dan looked at the slowly forming transparent dome around the forest over his shoulder before shaking his head and starting to walk toward the mansion;
"I will exin everythingter, but first, let''s get inside, shall we?"
Everyone looked at each other, but soon they nodded and started to follow closely after Old Dan with Raven being thest one with Luna clinging to his arm tightly.
-
-
-
Somewhere in an unknown location, inside arge and spacious hall where a massive circr table made out of pure gold was located, numerous beings that had the appearance akin to mystical entities from human myths and tales sat next to each other.
Each and every one of them while having a humanoid appearance had different looks, none of them having the same facial characteristics.
Sitting in one of the golden chairs, a being which had a big frame with six muscr arms crossed before its broad chest and four eyes examining his surroundings sneered coldly.
"How long will she make us wait, huh? It has been an entire hour already and I am starting to run out of patience!"
The being sitting beside the six-armed colossal, who had a golden halo above her head and two pairs of golden wings behind her ethereal figure, looked sideways and shook her head gently.
"Just take a deep breath and try to rx, Worus. I am pretty sure she has her own reasons why she iste despite all of us already being here."
The being who had been just called Worus nced at the beauty on his side and snorted once again.
"Woman, do you know me as someone who can calm down that easily?"
"My name is not woman, but Ufia," Ufia said calmly, but her golden eyes shed with a hint of coldness.
As for Worus'' question she just simply ignored it as she understood what title the being beside her held and it was the furthest thing away from serenity!
"Whatever." Worus clicked his tongue in annoyance and continued to watch as other beings either chatted with each other or simply sat in one ce with their eyes closed.
Time passed just like that, and about ten minutester the doors on the side finally opened and two beings started to walk inside the hall with slow but confident steps.
In that instant, every being in the hall quietened down and all eyes shifted at the figure of the two beings, each gaze filled with various emotions such as fear, admiration, anxiety, excitement, or indifference!
The being on the left was a tall man with a ck cloak around his slim figure, hiding everything below its neck away from the prying eyes of others.
Moreover, he had a ck mask on his face, representing that of half crying and halfughing clown, one which had a rather creepy and eerie look instead of giving one a feeling of fun!
On the other hand, despite having such a mysterious look and presence of him, the majority of the beings kept their gaze on the figure beside him who, in contrast to everyone present, was a little girl with an appearance of 12 years old!
Chapter 20 Realm Association
The steps the little girl walked were slow but confident, not caring at all that the beings staring at her not only had unusual appearances but their aura around them also made the surrounding air heavy!
However, despite being so young and having such a demeanor, in fact, the most outstanding characteristic was her appearance by a huge margin!
Her medium-short hair which cascaded down behind her back like a river was, just like her small iris, colorful like a rainbow! Her skin was light-colored and she wore a dress covering her shoulders entirely and flowing down into a simple scoop neckline. The sleeves of the dress were long too, broadening toward the bottom but covering the armspletely!
The dress, however, was no ordinary dress as instead of it being made out of silk it was created out of seemingly scales akin to dragon scales which gradually changed colors!
"Hmph! So she finally decided to show up." Worus, the four-armed giant sneered loudly to which many gazes fell on his figure from all directions.
One of the gazes was the clown masked individual''s which for some reason made Worus'' body flinch scarcely before his eyes narrowed and his fingers tightened into fists.
"Just ignore him, Enas." the little girl looked at the masked individual called Enas and after giving a brief look at Worus she continued to ignore him and sat down on one of the chairs around the table.
Everyone watched the little girl''s every move, some even examining her figure and every movement of hers as if they wished to see and find out all the secrets she held.
Once she was seated on the chair where her little legs failed to touch the ground, she looked at the different faces around her and showed a cute smile where her pearly white teeth became visible to everyone.
"I apologize to everyone for the wait, I had a few important matters to take care of beforeing and weing all of you. As a sign of apology, I hope you all can ept these small gifts from me."
Whoosh!
After the little girl waved her small hand, in a sh several items appeared before each being around the table.
"This... Lady Etia, we don''t deserv-"
"Just take them." the little girl who turns out to be Etia just smiled and quickly added, "For wasting your''s and everyone''s precious time in this hall because of me, this is the least I should do."
The being who had emerald green short hair and the eyes of a snake closed her lips and decided to just nod instead of speaking.
Etia showed a sweet smile seeing how everyone put their items away and quickly pped her little hands twice.
Whoosh!
With a gentle breeze, a huge floating silver orb materialized above the table before everyone''s eyes, within visible a list of words with numbers beside them.
Then, once more than a thousand words one after another appeared on the orb''s surface, Etia flicked her little wrist, and a lollipop quickly appeared in her hand.
"Well then everyone, let us gamble a little bit, shall we?"
-
-
-
On Earth, inside the mansion of Old Dan.
Sitting on afy chesterfield leather chair in the living room while holding a ss of red wine, Old Dan, with Thomas standing on his side, looked at the four individuals in front of him, two sitting on his right while the other two sat on the left, each pair sitting on a long leather sofa.
"The United World League tries to do what?" sitting on the right, Lucas stared with a small frown on his face while staring at Darwin beside him.
Darwin, holding a ss of whisky filled with ice in his right took a sip before talking, "A special association, known as Realm Associations. They will and probably have already started the process to create it which will gather people and separate them into smaller guilds that willplete these Realm Games on various points of the world."
"Anyone can join this association? Also, what are the rules and how will they determine who leads these guilds? These changes are just way too sudden! It hasn''t even been half a day since..."
"Since we all experienced the first Realm Game and a lot of things are still unknown, I know." Darwin nodded as he knew what Lucas wished to say, and while looking at Raven at the other side of the ss table with Luna sitting close beside him, he continued, "But this information is from not one but many reliable sources, and it is very likely President Bai will announce it tomorrow morning if not in a few hours."
"As for your previous questions, Lucas, I only know they will request you to share every information about your Avatar and items you have obtained. If I have to take a rough guess, these things known as Avatar Traits and Artifacts will determine one''s position within the association and in the guilds."
Upon seeing how Luca fell into deep pondering Old Dan sighed gently and said, "Although I must agree these things are too sudden as it feels like they didn''t consider the possible problems that could arise in the future with such quick changes, it is irrefutable it was the right choice to do."
"How so?" Lucas asked despite having a rough guess.
Old Dan looked at his friend and after taking a sip from his wine he said, "As you can see, my body has changed all thanks to the Artifact I have chosen."
"Yeah, that is something which is hard not to notice, especially after knowing you for years!" Darwin said quietly with scarce envy shing in his eyes.
Old Danughed gently but quickly turned serious and continued, "However, in truth not only my appearance changed but my strength has improved a lot."
"But, wait a second. How is that possible? ording to our manual Avatar Traits and Artifacts cannot be used in the real world." Luna suddenly asked from beside Raven, who just like Darwin and Lucas, seemed eager to know the answer.
"I don''t know." Old Dan shook his head, "Honestly, I have no clue at all. The only thing I know is that there are items which in the past couldn''t even exist now exists and can be used in the real world with both good and awful intentions, just like Raven''s Realm Gate Detector."
Old Dan has already exined what they have done an hour ago in the forest, thus the other four were not confused when they heard the small piece of paper''s name Raven got after his first Realm Game.
"Therefore, I am pretty sure that all these changes are happening to keep everything in order around the world." Old Dan stated calmly.
Once Dan finished talking the whole living room fell intoplete silence for a minute or two before Lucas sighed and asked, "What should we do then? I don''t like the idea of joining this... Realm Association."
"Me neither." Darwin nodded in agreement.
For the two of them, who always held their fate and lives in their hands, doing something like joining a newly created organization where they had to share every piece of information about themselves, was akin to putting chains on their legs and limiting their possibilities in the uing future.
After all, if they decide to join this Realm Association, they have to share everything about themselves, including their Artifact''s strength, collected items, and Avatar Traits. They will literally be puppets, tools that the higher-ups could move and control as they wished!
Old Dan seemed to be in a dilemma too, but it was not even 30 seconds before he gulped the whole ss of wine from his hand and after cing the now empty cup onto the ss table he stood up.
"Where are you going?" Lucas asked confused with Darwin looking the same with raised a brow.
However, instead of answering right away, Old Dan first asked Thomas to prepare the car, and only then did he show a small smile and gestured toward the four to stand up and follow him;
"Stand up. We are going to City Novas and visit one of my old friends."
"Who?" Lucas asked as he stood up, but it was a second before realization hit him, and shock appeared on his face.
And it was not only him, but Darwin, Luna, and Raven too. All three of them had deep surprise shing in their eyes as they all thought about the same person.
Upon seeing their expression a wide grin arose on Old Dan''s face and a small chuckle escaped his mouth.
"Yep, we are going to meet with President Bai, Bai Feng."
Chapter 21 City Nova & Star Palace
Thanks to the great changes and massive growth of technology after the Third World War, the life of humanity became way easier than ever before, which, naturally, included transport.
In the past, people usually used normal vehicles that couldn''t travel at high speed and only used nes or trains which could move at 400-700 km/h if they wished to travel from one point on Earth to another.
However, thanks to constant developments and newer and newer technological improvements, now there were vehicles all around the world that could transport arge number of people in huge distances safely with more than 1,000 km/h onnd and even over 2,500 km/h on the air!
And right now, Raven will board and travel by such a vehicle, which, in fact, was Old Dan''s private jet which he bought for close to 1 billion Novas which in the old world would be around twice as much in USD!
Of course, considering that it was an extremely luxurious and high-tech private jet that was capable of traveling over 2,000 km/h with ease and without trouble, such a price was normal, perhaps a little small in an amount too!
The jet itself was long, around 250 feet which were 76 meters. It was made out of shiny silver alloy and had numerous small circr dark windows next to each other on both sides.
Furthermore, it had four massive engines on it, one on either side around its middle part and one on either side at its tail.
Anyone seeing this beauty would drool or pass out from shock, but in the eyes of Darwin and especially Lucas, such a thing was normal and while not as extravagant as this one, both of them possessed one each!
Once inside the jet, Thomas closed the gate and without asking anything walked into the pilot''s cockpit where he quickly started the engines and made the jet start moving!
"Master Dan, we are expected to arrive at City Nova in two hours." speaking through the speakers, Thomas informed Old Dan and the rest sitting around him in a luxurious room with a calm tone of voice.
"Two hours, huh?" Darwin mumbled before grabbing a small cigarette from a ss container from the side and while cing it into his mouth and closing his eyes, he said, "Then I think we should rest a little but. I have a feeling we will have a very looong day before us."
Lucas nodded as he agreed with this, but instead of resting, he decided to put on some chilling music on the wireless speakers before starting to chat with Old Dan, mainly about the events that happened with both of them and the things that could ur in the future.
As for Luna and Raven, the former simply tilted her head gently against thetter shoulder before falling into a slumber.
Raven smiled at this behavior of his little sister as he was very used to this closeness with her, and without saying anything he too closed his eyes to take a small nap.
-
-
-
In middle New Europe, City Nova, the capital of the New World.
"Damn, it feels like it had been ages since Ist came to this city!" sitting inside of a ck limousine that floated above the ground and let out zero sound, Old Dan eximed out loud as he stared outside.
Wide streets filled with numerous floating vehicles on both sides,mp posts in different but unique styles with floating orbs within them instead of light bulbs, and modern buildings, each having different sizes from two-story houses to cloud-touching skyscrapers!
"Yeah, me too. But in my memory City Nova was something way more... active." Luca nodded and watched how except for a few vehicles and running individuals across the streets there was no one around!
The whole city felt dead and abandoned, just like in those apocalypse movies with the sole exception here things were not destroyed and there seemed to be no chaos around.
"Everyone was notified to stay inside their homes and only leave when it is particrly necessary," Darwin exined calmly as he stared outside the window, watching how two individuals carrying weapons patrolled the streets.
"Luckily I have informed Bai Feng about our arrival or else I am sure we would have been prohibited from leaving the airport." Old Dan exined and watched as they gradually approached the central part of the city where a massive building stood in the middle of a huge green field which from looking above had the shape of a star!
It was the Star Pce, the current and future residence of the United World League''s president, who at this moment was President Bai!
"Esteemed guests, wee to the Star Pce. Master Bai was waiting for your arrival. Please, this way."
Climbing out of the limousine, the first thing Raven and the rest were weed with was a youngdy wearing a stylish and modern maid dress with two big framed bodyguards standing behind her, each wearing a ck suit and ck sunsses.
However, despite holding a calm expression, the moment the maid''s eyes fell on the figure of Old Dan her eyes shed with a weird light before she quickly regained herposure.
Old Dan nodded gently and without hesitation started to follow after the youngdy while Lucas, Darwin, and Raven with Luna closely beside him followed after him.
A few momentster, after walking through the beautiful garden of the Star Pce which was filled with emerald green trees and various colored and looking flowers, the group finally reached the entrance and walked inside.
"Woah..." Luna let out a shocked gasp once inside as this was her first time being inside the Star Pce despite her father being close friends with Bai Feng since childhood!
On the other hand, Raven just admired the luxurious interior of the pce while Lucas and Darwin werepletely unfazed and were indifferent to the sight around them.
The group walked through a few hallways which were loaded with numerous antiques and expensive stuff before they were finally reached a door that was opened by the maid, revealing a spacious hall on the other side.
However, in contrast to the expected empty interior, the hall was filled with numerous people, each wearing eye-catching suits or dresses from which one could easily tell they all were important figures.
"Esteemed Guests, Master Bai will soon arrive, until then please rx and try to enjoy yourselves with some drinks and food over there." the maid pointed at the numerous tables on the side, each having various drinks and food on them.
"Thank you." Old Dan thanked with a smile to which the maid bowed and left the hall.
Of course, this did not mean the others in the hall would avert their gazes from them. No, in fact, more and more people looked in their direction, their attention mainly focused on Old Dan and Raven''s figure.
One has to take note that everyone that currently was inside the hall knew each other in one way or another and possibly met with each other face to face at least once.
Hence, after seeing Raven who until now no one saw but only heard about before for various reasons together with Old Dan''s nowpletely new appearance, it was only normal to see all of them staring at them with confusion and suspicion.
There were even some people whose bodyguards raised their guards and narrowed their eyes at them, almost as if they tried to see through them and unearth all their secrets!
However, while such a thing would make numerous other individuals feel nervous because of the intense stares directed at them, only made Old Dan show a confident smile and after spotting someone close to him he widened his arms and started to speak loudly;
"David, old friend! How are you? I see your beard and mustache are just as glorious as ever, haha!"
About ten meters away from Old Dan, a man in histe forties with a long beard and with a handlebar mustache widened his eyes upon recognizing the voice that talked to him, and the tobo pipe in his hand instantly fell out.
And it was not only him, but almost everyone who heard Old Dan''s voice became stupidity in one way or another, immidieatly causing a small ruckus in therge hall!
Chapter 22 Reaching Rank 1!
The entirety of the hall became chaotic and every individual''s eyes bulged out, threatening to fall out of their sockets the moment they heard who the person in front of them truly was.
"Dan? Daniel Wright? Is that really you?" the man with the unusual mustache and who was called David took a step forward and examined Old Dan''s body from to bottom.
He was so absorbed in studying Dan''s body from top to bottom that hepletely ignored his wooden tobo pipe, which he bought for 10,000 Novas, fell on the ground and cracked scarcely.
"Haha! You can''t even recognize your old friend? Sigh... I don''t know what to think. I am rather disappointed Davey." Old Dan shook his head helplessly, but from the way how he kept smiling it was obvious that he didn''t mean his words and was only fooling around.
"Bu-But how in the greatest heaven..." David mumbled with sheer disbelief but soon realization hit him, to which he straightened his posture and remained silent.
In the past, such a sudden transformation would be impossible and many would doubt if the individual in front of them was real or not, but after experiencing numerous things just in the past one day, David and everyone else in the hall were forced to admit that everything they so far knew became useless and things will be no longer the same as they were.
Old Dan''s new appearance proved this perfectly!
Standing beside Old Dan and watching as everyone was slowly approaching Old Dan, Raven decided to walk to the side where food and drinks were served in a very fashionable and neat manner.
"Where are you going?" noticing Raven was walking away, Luna quickly followed after him with a sweet smile on her beautiful face.
"Just over there. I kind of got hungry so thought I should fill my stomach."
Luna examined Raven''s face for a second or two before nodding and saying, "Then I will apany you."
Raven smiled softly and didn''t say anything.
Ever since he was adopted by Old Dan he was always together with Luna, who like a little ko always clung to him and followed after him everywhere whenever time allowed her to do so.
There were even several times when she was together with him when he gambled in casinos, and while she was helping him win more than he used to win without her, he still used to lose 8 bets out of every 10!
For example, about a week ago the two of them went into a casino which was located not far away from Old Dan''s mansion, from where he departed with a massive loss of 3,500 Novas which was around 8,000 USD during and before the Third World War!
Wait... Now that Raven thought about it, although he lost more than three grand, he still had to pay the debt back. No, not that, but the people he promised he would pay the money didn''te to find him which was rather strange.
''Should I contact them? Although I still have to pay Old Dan back, if I sell the items from home I have found I am pretty sure I will be able to clear my debts with both them and Old Dan.'' Raven wondered as he grabbed a cookie from the table in front of him and threw it into his mouth.
''Wait, now that I think about it, can''t I use these to earn some money?'' suddenly a great idea appeared in Raven''s head and as he saw that no one was looking at him as everyone''s attention was on Old Dan he quickly collected the rewards he got after the second Realm Game.
Whoosh!
"Raven, aren''t those-" feeling the gentle breeze on her face, Luna nced at Raven and her eyes widened when she noticed what Raven was holding in his hands.
A small crystal resting on his right palm and two small bottles held by his left, one having a blue color while the other one having a brown!
Furthermore, Luna, just like Raven, was able to see how small floating panels appeared beside the bottles, the one beside the blue one stating it increased Dexterity by 5 while the brown gave 6 points to one''s Constitution after drinking it!
"Shhh! Please not so loudly, Lulu." Raven ced subconsciously his index finger before Luna''s cherry lips, taking her by surprise.
Seeing that luckily no one seemed to look in their direction as everyone was busy listening to Old Dan''s story and talking with Lucas and Darwin, Raven sighed softly with relief and pulled his finger away from Luna''s lips.
"Though, the answer to your question is, yes, these are the rewards I have gotten after we havepleted a Realm Game father talked about."
"I see." Luna nodded and after pondering for a second asked, "Will you use them now?"
"Well, I was thinking about..."
Then, Raven proceeded in exining how he would use these items to earn some money and pay all his debt. He also mentioned that because everything was unknown to everyone he could take advantage of it and sell these items for astronomical prizes!
? However, to his greatest surprise, Luna weirdly shook her head gently as a result, her beautiful silk smooth hair waving from side to side as a result behind her slim back.
"Believe me, if you do that you would be making the biggest mistake in your entire life which very likely you would regret to your veryst day."
"How so?" Raven raised a brow, but a secondter as he moved his brain a little he seemed to find the answer alone too, thus allowing a soft gasp to escape his mouth.
"From the look on your face, it seems you have figured it out, right?" Luna showed a knowing smile as she asked.
"Yeah, I did." Raven nodded and as he shifted his gaze at the items in his grasp he said, "And it seems I was thinking pretty foolishly just now."
Just who cared about money after everything that happened? Yeah, money was an important factor if one wanted to live peacefully and in luxury, but after all the things that urred and will ur in the unknown future, wealth no longer will be the deciding factor whether one could stay alive or not.
With the appearances of Etia and Avatar Traits and Artifacts, people gained abilities that in the past could have been only achievable in video games or fantasy novels!
Of course, while it was true that at this moment humans could wield supernatural powers in these so-called Realm Games, who promised him or anyone that in the future the same thing won''t be achievable in the real world?
After all, look at Old Dan! Although he couldn''t use his Artifact just like everyone else, his whole appearance still changed and ording to him he even became stronger than in the past!
This alone proved changes to one''s body were possible and perhaps in the future the Artifacts and items one possessed could be also wielded in real life!
And for this reason alone why Raven realized selling the items he got just to gain some money was a foolish mistake. After all, he has to be alive to use and spend all that money, right?
"Then I will just use them," Raven mumbled and without hesitation opened the bottle''s lids and poured the contents within them into his mouth.
Gulp!... Gulp!... Gulp!
The moment Raven drank the veryst drop from the bottle he wiped his mouth with the handkerchief that Luna gave him and felt as if something within his body changed before everything turned to normal.
However, a few moments after the strange feeling vanished from within Raven''s body, two small magic panels appeared in front of his very face.
[Congrattions! You have increased one of your Avatar Traits beyond 10 points!]
[Congrattions! You have sessfully be Rank 1!]
Chapter 23 Realm Shop (1)
Raven was surprised the moment the two magic panels popped up before his face but quickly calmed down and examined them.
''One of my traits broke beyond 10 points so I became a Rank 1?'' Raven raised a brow before a rough guess appeared in his head.
"So one gets their Rank increased after every 10 points?" standing beside Raven Luna mumbled quietly which was the exact same thing Raven thought about.
"So far, it seems so." Raven nodded before mumbling, "Though, I wonder what will happen if two Traits get beyond 10 points. Will my Rank increase once again or do I need to reach 20 points to reach Rank 2?"
"Well, it seems we have to find it out." Luna smiled sweetly to which Raven nodded and quickly made the panels vanish.
"Will you also use that?"
ncing at the small crystal which was able to increase his Artifact''s Form by one, Raven pondered silently before shaking his head.
"No, not know."
"Why?" Luna tilted her head slightly to the side as she felt a little confused. Raven just consumed two bottles that increased to Traits of his but he won''t use the crystal now?
However, Raven just shook his head helplessly and quickly exined to Luna that his Artifact was a little special and at the moment he can''t use the small crystal.
"Is that so?" Luna hummed quietly while curiosity shed within her eyes but decided not to ask.
"Esteemed Guests, please wee Master Bai."
While putting the crystal into his pocket and throwing a piece of chocte into his mouth from the table beside him, suddenly the door on the side opened and a man wearing a luxurious ck suit walked in with two bodyguards following behind him.
The man looked rather young despite Raven knowing that he was around his mid-fifties. His short, scarcely gray hair was worn in a bun while within his slightly deep nut-brown eyes nothing else was visible but deep wisdom, which, naturally, for someone like the head of the United World League was a fundamental trait to have!
Bai Feng looked at all the faces in the hall, his eyes halting on Old Dan''s figure with a surprise for a second or two before ncing at the young maid beside him who nodded gently and took a step forward.
"Everyone, please those who hear their name follow me and Master Bai to the other hall." after saying that the young maid took out a small paper from her pocket and started to list names one after another.
Raven watched calmly as people started to walk toward the entrance in confusion, including Old Dan, Lucas, and Darwin but not him and Luna.
"This is all." the maid lowered her hand and ncing at the few individuals whose names were not called she quickly said, "Those who did not hear their name can stay for a little while longer here but please make sure to leave the Star Pce in an hour from now on."
Several people looked dissatisfied and seemingly irritated by these changes, but as President Bai was present they could only swallow their words and silently walk out of the hall.
"Thomas, please bring them to the nearest hotel." cing a small golden card into his butler''s hand, Old Dan patted Thomas on his shoulder before ncing at Raven and Luna for a second and walking away.
"Young Master Raven, Lady Luna, I assume it is time for us to leave."
Raven and Luna nodded hearing Thomas'' words but before following after him Raven still made sure to stuff a few pieces of cookies into his mouth and an extra few into his pocket just in case he will get hungry.
However, obviously, the moment he reached the hall''s exit he was stopped by a guard who requested him to hand the cookies over as it was prohibited to take them away which although sounded ridiculous Raven could do nothing but obey.
"We will stay here until Master Dan won''t arrive." once driving through several streets for half an hour and reaching a tall building, Thomas led the two youngsters inside.
"Wee to Nova Star Resort, how can I help you?" behind the desk, a beautifuldy with long brown hair and a stylish white uniform stood with a charming smile on her face as she asked.
"I would like to rent a room for a night," Thomas said as he handed the golden card to thedy.
"This..." thedy''s eyes widened upon seeing the card and the symbol on it but quickly regained herposure and nodded.
"Understood. Please wait a second." thedy said before she walked away and after two minutes came back with another woman on her side.
"Her name is Dorothy. She will escort you to your rooms so please follow her."
"Please, this way." Dorothy gestured toward the three to follow and quickly brought them onto the highest floor within the hotel where a single room was located.
In fact, the whole floor was a single room, filled with numerous luxurious items and objects that each could be sold for several thousand Novas alone!
"Young Master Raven, Lady Luna, I will go and buy some food. Until then please stay here. Also, if you have any questions or problems, don''t hesitate to call me." Thomas looked at the two in front of him.
"Sure." Raven nodded softly and watched silently as Thomas walked out of the room.
However, not even three seconds after the door closed, the very thing Raven felt was someone jumping on his body from behind, causing him to topple over and fall on the wide and long sofa in front of him.
"You... And what do you think you are doing, Lulu?" feeling the light weight of Luna''s body on his back while hey on his stomach, Raven looked over his shoulder only to see Luna looking at him with a teasing smile on her beautiful face.
"I. Got. You. Now!" Luna spoke slowly word by word as she raised her hands while wiggling her delicate finger and once she finished talking she swing her hands, starting to tickle Raven by his waist.
"H-Hey! What... Haha! S-Stop! Haha!" being a ticklish person, Raven couldn''t evenst a second before he started tough and struggle to stop Luna.
"Hehe~! I will stop if you sa- Kya!" Luna was ready to tease Raven a little when suddenly a Raven spun around below her and ced his hands on her waist.
This surprised Luna and her gem-like eyes widened immediately while her fingers stopped tickling for a second. Raven, of course, lived with this golden opportunity and quickly did a counter-attack, pushing Luna down and starting to tickle her instead.
"Haney! ha! W-wai-, Haha! Wait! No, please wai-"
"Nope. You were the one who started this war, so now suffer!" Raven said with a devilish smile and without any mercy began to tickle Luna who was twice if not thrice as sensitive to tickling as him!
And just like this, the two quickly immersed themselves in their little sh in the room, trying to force the other party to admit defeat.
However, after ten straight minutes of "fighting" and just as Raven was about to push her little sister on the verge of admitting defeat, suddenly the whole room started to shake and something engulfed in white light started to take shape in the middle of the living room out of thin air!
This naturally attracted the attention of both Raven and Luna on the sofa, thetter''s upper body half-hung from the edge of the sofa while her lower half was held by the former one by the waist to prevent her from falling and hitting her head on the floor below.
Chapter 24 Realm Shop (2-Last)
''...''
Both Raven and Luna stared at the white light in the middle of the living room withplexplexions, none of them moving or speaking.
However, this onlysted for a second before Raven quickly pulled Luna up from the edge of the sofa and stood before her, his eyes staring intently at the phenomena in front of him.
''What is happening now?'' Raven narrowed his eyes and felt a little nervous as he immediately recognized what was happening in front of him.
The very same thing urred with him and Old Dan inside the depth of the forest where the massive white Realm Gate appeared out of thin air. Though, the only difference between that time and this was that they, at this very moment, were on the highest floor of a hotel!
This meant if a Realm Gate all of a sudden will be formed here, the whole building will copse and will bury everyone in this hotel under tons of debris alive, sending all of them straight to the afterlife without any chance toe back!
"We must get out of he-" realizing the danger they were in, Raven was ready to turn around and pick up Luna to run away, but just as he could have done so the white light akin to a swollen balloon suddenly exploded, sending white fragments flying everywhere within the room.
Raven first was shocked and even believed this was the end for both of them, but the moment he lowered his hand which he raised to protect his face, what he saw was nothing he has expected to see.
"A... Door?" Raven mumbled quietly and looked at Luna behind him, only to see that she too was confused and lost for words.
In front of the two of them, in the middle of the living room, a small white door with a height of two meters stood lonely with nothing but a pair of golden handles in its middle. Just like the Realm Gate Raven has seen before this one was too without any carvings or symbols atop its surface.
Raven waited for a few minutes to see whether something else was about to happen, but noticing that his fear was pointless he sighed softly before walking in front of the door.
"Should we open it?" standing beside Raven with scarcely messy hair which obviously was the result of their little "fight", Luna looked at the door with cautious but also curious eyes.
Raven contemted for a second or two before deciding to ce a hand atop the door''s surface which instantly made Luna jump slightly from fright.
Whoosh!
[As one of the few individuals sessfully reaching Rank 1, you have been rewarded to enter the first floor of the Realm Shop!]
[Please be aware that at this moment only you can enter the Realm Shop! Anyone else trying to do so will be severely punished!]
[Do you wish to enter the Realm Shop?]
Reading the contents on the half-transparent magic panels in front of his face, Raven''s eyes widened while through Luna''s eyes a hint of indifference seemed to sh before vanishingpletely.
"What will you do?" Luna decided to ask when she saw Raven standing still even after three full minutes.
Raven gave a sideways nce to Luna before shifting his gaze at the doorknob and saying with confidence, "You stay here, I will check what is on the other side."
"But what if it''s something dangerous?" Luna quickly grabbed Raven''s hand while her mesmerizing violet eyes looked at Raven with both worry and uneasiness.
"I wille with you!"
"You won''t!" Raven didn''t hesitate even a second to deny and with an extremely serious face which he rarely showed to others not to mention to Luna, he stated, "You will stay here!"
Luna was surprised by the sudden change of attitude in Raven before she became shy and couldn''t help but avert her gaze. Raven could even swear he saw how his little sister''s ear became scarcely red but as this was not the time to ponder on useless things he took his phone out of his pocket and quickly sent a message.
"Thomas will be soon here. Once he arrives tell him everything." then, without waiting for a reply Raven turned the doorknob slightly and watched as his vision was engulfed inplete whiteness before he found himself in an entirely new environment.
"?!"
Raven''s eyes immediately widened the moment he could see what was around him.
He no longer was inside the luxurious hotel room but in arge room filled with numerous shelves and desks, on each of the desks and shelves, different items were visible.
There were books with different thicknesses and qualities of covers, scrolls, objects with various looks, shapes, and sizes, and there were even a few items Raven immediately identified such as the Avatar sks filled with different looking liquids, the small almostpletely transparent crystals, bs with symbols carved on their surfaces, and small circr pieces of paper that seemingly were Realm Gate Detectors!
"This... What is this ce?" Raven mumbled as he tried to find answers, not expecting that the very moment he asked his question a voice would appear within the room, answering his question!
"This ce? This is the most renowned shop in the whole cosmos, one where even the very gods used to visit as here everything one wishes to find can be found!"
"Eh?" Raven quickly snapped his head toward the direction from where the voice came, but as he saw nothing he felt confused and with a slight frown but cautious voice asked, "Most renowned shop throughout the whole cosmos that even gods like to visit? What should that even mean?"
Just in that single sentence, Raven found so many things that he didn''t seem to understand that he wished to ask numerous questions. But unfortunately, before he could have, the voice once again started to talk.
"Although I appreciate your curiosity as it is every living being''s nature to be curious and to be thirsty for more knowledge, despite me wanting to exin your doubts, I, unfortunately, can''t for several reasons. Hence, please let us get onto the main reason why you have been summoned here."
In that very instant the deep voice said those words, a magic panel suddenly appeared out of nowhere before Raven''s line of sight, containing texts he has so far not seen before.
Chapter 25 Top 101 Strongest!
-----------------
? Currency: 101 Astral Core
-----------------
"Currency? Astral Core?" Raven''s brow was raised and he wished to think of answers but only to no avail.
"That is correct indeed." the deep voice began to talk once again, "Within my Realm Shop one can pay with either an item for an another with equivalent price or use Astral Cores which, if my memory won''t fail me, is something simr to your race''s currency known as Novas."
"That... is correct." Raven nodded but soon his brows were lowered into a deep frown and he asked, "Did you just say ''your'' Realm Shop?"
"Oh my, it seems I have forgotten to introduce myself. I sincerely apologize." the voice cleared his throat somewhat awkwardly before continuing, "My name is Dinas, a lonely merchant who owns this shop known as Realm Shop and wants nothing but to get rich."
''Another weird name.'' Raven narrowed his eyes, not saying Dinas'' name out loud on purpose.
"You seem to be pretty cautious, huh?" Dinas asked with a slight chuckle before saying, "But don''t worry. I am not her, my name holds no curse within so you can say it with free will."
Raven, however, just remained silent without any sign of wanting to mention Dinas'' name out loud.
"I see. Well, whatever. With time you will realize I mean no harm and only wish to help. For a little wealth of course, hehe."
Raven rolled his eyes and after pondering for a second he asked, "So, you told me you will exin why I have been summoned here, right? Let''s hear it then."
"You are right, where should I start then... Right! Because you have been among the first few that reached Rank 1 from your kind, you have been given my permission to get ess to the first floor of my shop."
"So does this mean there are others here?" Raven asked calmly while looking left and right. However, unfortunately, he found no sign of anyone in the shop, not even a shadow.
"If you wish to find others, you are just wasting your time."
"Why? Didn''t you just say others also had been given permission to enter this ce?"
"Yes, I did, but this is not that easy." Dinas exined before aplicated sigh escaped his mouth, "How should I put it. While others have indeed been permitted to enter the floor you are currently on, when they enter through the door just as you did they will get teleported into another space which is not this one but apletely different one with the room being the exact same one like this!"
"So numerous separate spaces with duplicate rooms within in akin to this one?" Raven asked as he had the gist of what Dinas was talking about.
"Yes! Bingo! Haha! I am d you were able to get the gist of it so fast. Sigh... If you would know just how many times did I have to exin to a single individual how things work in my shop because they failed to understand for the first time. Do you know just how time-consuming that was?"
"I can imagine, yeah." Raven nodded as he could remember how once he needed half an hour to exin to one of his old friends how the mechanics of a video game worked.
Of course, he needed half an hour not because the mechanics were hard to learn or because he couldn''t exin properly but because his friend was just that stupid.
"Anyways, what matters is that you are in the first one hundred and one humans who seeded in first reaching Rank 1, hence why you have been given this reward!" Dinas said as if he was a proud father before his son.
"First one hundred and one?"
"Yes, and funnily enough, you were the 101st. You happened to qualify just at thest moment. You are pretty lucky if I want to be honest."
? ''Lucky?'' Raven almostughed at that statement as he was everything but lucky.
Just in less than a day he experienced so many downs that he was surprised how he was still alive. Starting from his whole lower body turning into meat paste through his blood syringe getting broken all the way until the moment he was swallowed by a snake while still alive, Raven knew he was not lucky at all!
He even was busted when he wished to take a few cookies away with him from the Star Pce while he at least stumbled several times on small objects on the ground, including his own feet!
"Anyways, what matters is that you are currently among the top 101 strongest beings among your kind and that is why you were given 101 Astral Cores for free and will be allowed to spend it here in my shop!" Dinas exined with excitement.
Raven could even swear he would happen to see Dinas'' face, the sign of money would undoubtedly be in his eyes.
"So I can buy... anything from here?" Raven asked as he stepped in front of a small item that was a weapon, a dagger with an azure de and abyss ck handle.
-------------------------
[Weapon: Azure Wave Dagger]
? Rarity: Common
? Description: A rather interesting dagger crafted by a talented novice cksmith out of fun. Wielding this dagger grants the holder 10 points of Strength and a special technique ''Wave Dance''!
~~~
¡ã Wave Dance: Your Speed and Dexterity increase by 10 extra points!
--------------
"C-Cough! Cough! Cough! T-Ten points of Strength, Speed, and Dexterity from which thetter two will double if one pours water on it?!" Raven almost choked on his own saliva and needed a few seconds to calm down.
"For how much?" asking that question Raven lowered his gaze where the price was but he regretted it doing so.
-----------------
? Price: 250 Astral Core
-----------------
''So is this how it feels to be poor and be unable to buy what you want?'' Raven thought bitterly in his heart.
"Hey! Heads up! Why the long face?" Dinas quickly tried to raise Raven''s spirit and said, "Look, I will quickly do a slight change around you, that will definitely help you to regain your joy."
Whoosh!
In that instant, several hundreds of items vanished from around Raven while only a few remained such as bottles, small items, books, scrolls, and weapons that looked rusty and old.
"What did you do?" upon seeing the sudden changes Raven was surprised and immediately raised his guard.
In the end, he still was in an unknown domain hence seeing that things suddenly started to appear and vanish still made him feel unease.
"Rx. I just helped you. I made the items that you can''t afford vanish while I kept the ones you can afford to buy."
And to prove he indeed did what said, a small item that seemed to be an Avatar sk but at the same time not beside Raven lit up while a magic panel appeared above it too.
-------------
[Avatar sk: Mixed Traits]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Dexterity, Constitution, and Mystique increase by 4 points each!
? Price: 75 Astral Core
-------------
Chapter 26 A Useless But Also Priceless Treasure!
Avatar sks.
ording to his current knowledge and the information he got to learn from his manual, Raven seemed to understand that the strange liquids within the bottles are able to increase one''s Avatar Traits upon consumption.
However, so far he only had Avatar sks that could only increase 1 Avatar Trait and not many at the same time.
Moreover, the sks he once held and consumed contained only a single colored liquid within, yet the one beside him had not one but three different types of liquid, weirdly none of them mixing together with the other one!
"Blue for Dexterity, brown for Constitution, and gold for Mystique." Dinas started to exin in a calm tone of voice, "Including these three, there are three more types of sks such as the red sk that increases Vitality, a silver sk boosting one''s Speed, and the ck one that increases Strength!"
"Usually, Avatar Traits can only increase a single type of Trait, but there are those rare ones that can increase more than 1. Also, it is should be noted that each type of sk increases an Avatar''s Trait randomly from 3 points to 9 points."
Upon hearing thest part of Dinas'' exnation Raven was not even surprised to hear that his first two Avatar sks contained the worst amount of points one could get.
"I had been thinking about this quite a long time ago, but where can I get more Astral Cores?" Raven asked as he noticed that this Avatar FLask needed 75 Astral Cores to buy it.
Indeed, it was a great question as so far he hadpeted in two Realm Games already yet he had not happened to cross paths with this thing called Astral Core nor did he get any afterpleting them.
Hence, he was curious to hear where one could get these things called Astral Cores.
"You are curious, huh?" Dinas asked with a sound that felt like he was smiling, and quickly continued, "Well, it is not a huge mystery as sooner orter your kind will discover it, so I guess I should tell you."
Then, after taking a small breath he exined, "Once someonepletes a Realm Game, the Realm Gate opens and transforms the area around it into a territory known as Realm D-"
"A Realm Domain," Raven mumbled quietly as he immediately knew what Dinas wished to say, and without the need to hear anything else he already had a rough guess of what the mysterious individual will or wished to say next.
"So you have already crossed paths with a Realm Domain, I see. Then there is no need for my exnation. The point is that you can collect Astral Cores within Realm Domains with a little bit of an effort."
Raven nodded and immediately thought about the Realm Domain that formed under his and Old Dan''s nose when theypleted the Realm Game within the forest.
"Anyways, if you have no more questions I hope you can now start looking around and buy something."
Raven''s brow twitched scarcely upon hearing Dinas'' words as he could clearly understand the hidden meaning behind his sentence. Though, in the end, he still did as he was told.
First, Raven checked the Avatar sks on his side, but it didn''t even take him five seconds to realize that each sk that could only increase 1 Trait cost 25 Astral Cores while those that increased 2 or 3 cost 50 and 75 Astral Cores.
Unfortunately, there was no Avatar sks that could increase more than 3 of his Traits and Raven had a rough guess they were only present on other floors of this Realm Shop.
After checking the bottles Raven decided to check out the weapons and different pieces of armaments.
There were daggers, rusty swords, shields, hammers, and all kinds of weaponry together with chest tes, helmets, gauntlets, and boots of different styles, shapes, and colors.
However, while each looked pleasing to the eye and tempting to buy as each increased one or even two Traits by at least 3 points, they each cost 100 Astral Cores! This meant if he decided to buy them he would go bankrupt right away which he didn''t want to.
After all, who knew what will happen in the future and he didn''t happen to need a few pieces of Astral Cores outside this Realm Shop, right?
And exactly because of this, Raven could do nothing but watch with a bitter smile at all the amazing items in front of him and only hope he could buy themter in the future.
After checking out the weapons, Raven decided to examine the different books and scrolls and he was soon shocked to find out that they were more than simple books or scrolls.
"Earth Javelin Crafting... Blueprint?" Raven raised a brow and wished to open the book to read its content but found it with surprise he was unable to.
"Those books and scrolls contain forms to create either different weapons, pills, potions, or other unique types of items which can boost your overall strength." Dinas exined before adding, "Though, for one to create them, one not only has to collect different items from Realm Domains but also has to gain experience in different fields."
"For instance, that book in your hand, that Earth Javalin needs not only several ingredients to create but also needs you to have at least a novice level of crafting experience! The same goes for the scroll beside you which allows you to create Speed boosting pills which can be only made if you have a basic level of knowledge in the field of alchemy!"
"This..." Raven was shocked and slowly put the book back into the ce from where he grabbed it.
What joke was this? While he indeed had little experience in crafting smaller items such as various simple objects, smaller tools, or furniture, he had no experience at all craftingplex things not to mention entire weapons!
As for alchemy... Haha! He once tried it but almost ended up dying because the room where he was practicing exploded thanks to him!
"I see, thank you for exining." Raven thanked Dinas before directing his attention to another area within the shop, now examining the smaller items such as bracelets, earrings, rings, and nes.
However, just as he began to start checking the description of each item, he spotted an item that immediately caught his attention and made his body freeze the very moment he read what it can do.
-------------------------
[Relic: Reverse Star-Crossed Ne]
? Rarity: Umon
? Description: A ne designed and created by a witch who wished to condemn his unfaithful lover with eternal bad luck. Those who wear this ne will get their luck turned into bad fortune and vice-versa!
-------------------------
Chapter 27 Announcement & Entering The Realm Domain (1)
Raven''s whole body froze up the instant his eyes fell on the description of the ne, his fingers even starting to twitch as if electricity was running through them!
"Reverse... Star-Crossed Ne..." mumbling the name of the item Raven shifted his gaze at the ne to get a better look.
Its chain was thinner than a human nail and was seemingly made out of silver steel which also had a hint of a gold cluster. However, the most interesting part about it was not that but the pendant connected to the chains which was a small star with its five edges curved toward the left while half of it was ck while its other half was white!
"Hm? Oho? I know those eyes. You want it, right?" Dinas chuckled as it was as clear as day what Raven was thinking. In fact, it would not be an overestimation to say that at the moment he looked like a little kid before his favorite toy, wishing to buy it.
"Though, I must say, your taste in relics is rather... weird."
"How so?" Raven asked as he took the ne into his hands and watched that the item cost not even 30 Astral Cores, 28 to be precise!
"How should I put it. That ne was given to me by a young man a very long time ago and it had numerous owners but each of them brought it back shortly after they bought it, saying it was cursed. Just like how you can read it in its description."
Raven became silent as he touched the pedant and asked, "How cursed it is?"
"Well, there was a youngdy who said after she bought the ne just under a week almost died five times, lost her house, was robbed, and broke an arm. However, the moment she got rid of it, she no longer experienced hell." Dinas exined before adding, "Simr events and stories happened with others who got their hands on the ne, hence why I advise you to think over your ch-"
"I will buy it!" Raven quickly said.
"You... Did you even listen to what I have just told you?" Dinas was stupefied.
"I did, but if what this thing says is true, that it also works the other way around, then..."
Then he has just hit the jackpot and gained a priceless treasure for almost free!
"Hmm... You are quite the interesting one. Well, whatever, don''t me me for not warning you." Dinas said and even before Raven could have blinked twice he saw as from his 101 Astral Cores 28 vanished, leaving him with 73.
"Do you wish to buy anything else?" Dinas then asked.
Putting the ne around his neck Raven nodded and asked, "Is there any relic or item that is simr to this one?"
"Luck-rted items?" Dinas mumbled as he fell into deep thoughts, "While unfortunately on this floor there is none, on the higher floors there are some."
"And how can I get ess to the higher floors?" Raven asked while he kept examining several things around him.
"There are a total of ten floors in my Realm Shop. You will be able to enter the second floor if you have surpassed Rank 10. As for the other floors, you get ess to each of them after every 10th Rank."
"And what about the others? Like, those who became Rank 1 but didn''t get permission to enter the first floor? When or how will they be able to get here?" Raven asked as this question made him curious a long time ago.
"Oh, about that... I won''t tell you as that would spoil the fun, hehe."
? Raven''s mouth twitched upon hearing Dinas'' reply, but as he could do nothing he just sighed and grabbed a bottle and a ring from his side, one being an Avatar sk increasing his Vitality by 3 while the other being a relic increasing one''s Constitution by 4 points.
The former one was for him which cost 25 Astral Cores while thetter one he bought for Luna for 20 Astral Cores, hence leaving him with 28.
Of course, he would be able to buy another Avatar sk or a cheaper relic, but as he already said he didn''t know when he will need them in the future or how hard it was to get a single Astral Core he decided to keep some just in case.
"It was a pleasure to do business with you," Dinas said with a joy-filled voice.
Raven nodded his head and before walking toward the door on the side which was the obvious exit, he asked, "Will I be able toe back here?"
"Unfortunately, until ''that'' time you will not be able to do so. This time it was just an exception, a little reward for your hard work for reaching Rank 1 before others."
"I see." Raven mumbled and while he wished to ask what Dinas meant under the word ''that'' he knew he would not get an answer.
Thus, after giving one final nce at the scenery around him he turned around and grabbed the handle on the door, allowing himself to get teleported.
And the very moment his figure vanished, Dinas began to speak, but this time in a rather deep and serious voice;
"Your path has just begun, little bird. Things will only be harder from this point on. Let''s just hope you can be strong fast enough or else..." after Dinas reached that point he just sighed and fell into silence, no longer talking.
Meanwhile, back in the luxurious hotel room, Raven appeared out of thin air, immediately weed by a shocked gasp and a warm hug which was carried by a violet scent.
Of course, it was needless to say that the one jumping onto him and hugging him tightly was Luna, who after waiting for half an hour anxiously finally could let out a sigh of relief.
"Young Master..." while Raven showed a somewhat guilty smile for making Luna feel worried because of him, a familiar voice appeared from beside him.
However, when Raven looked to his left, except for Thomas who had just spoken there was also Old Dan, Lucas, and Darwin, each looking at him with eyes filled with confusion, disbelief, and wonder.
''I guess I will have to exin everything to them, huh?'' Raven sighed bitterly in his heart before gently patting Luna''s back to let him go, who while being reluctant to do so did as he asked.
Chapter 28 Announcement & Entering The Realm Domain (2-Last)
"Raven... Can you please exin to us what happened exactly here?" after seeing how his daughter took a step backward, allowing his son to breathe Old Dan frowned while watching how the white door behind Raven started to disperse into white particles.
Watching as everyone was looking at him with questioning eyes, Raven sighed softly before he began to narrate everything, starting with how the white door appeared out of nowhere.
"What? You have already reached Rank 1? Since when?" Old Dan was surprised after Raven finished talking, but he didn''t need three seconds to realize the answer.
"This... Being. He said others that did not reach the top 101 will get the chance to enter his shop in the near future, correct?" Darwin asked, his face rather serious at the moment.
"Yes. Though he has yet to mention the exact when." Raven replied with a nod.
"And these Astral Cores... Can you show us what they look like?" Lucas asked next.
However, this time Raven fell into deep silence as he didn''t know how to summon Astral Cores into his hands despite knowing he still had 28 left!
''Perhaps wishing for one to appear in my hand is possible?'' Raven wondered and just as he used to summon his Avatar Status or his Artifact into his hand he did the same this time too.
And to his pleasant surprise, it worked! With a gentle breeze, a small, bean-sized orb appeared in his hold out of thin air, one that had numerous colors swirling within!
"Is that an Astral Core?" everyone took a step forward to take a closer look, Darwin was especially eager to get a clear look as he wished to know everything as much as he could!
"Interesting." Old Dan mumbled as he straightened his back before pointing at Raven''s neck, which previously than an hour ago now held a ne, "Then I assume you have bought that from that Realm Shop too."
"Yeah, I did." Raven nodded as he subconsciously touched the pedant which reached down almost to his chest.
"Can we get a look at it?" Lucas asked with curiosity.
"Umm... I don''t think that would be a wise thing to do." Ravenughed awkwardly before exining the same thing Dinas told him and also what the ne was capable of doing.
"Huh? Then why did you... Oh." Old Dan almost asked why did Raven choose such a harmful item when he remembered what the ne was capable of doing to those that always were unlucky.
Lucas and Darwin, knowing Raven also seemed to be in awe, even a little bit curious to see if Raven now will finally experience luck or not.
"Anyways, this is for you." Raven ignored Old Dan''s gaze and handed the ring he bought to Luna.
"Huh?" Luna''s eyes widened when she saw the ring, which had a smooth surface with a beautiful silver color, and looked at Raven, "Is this... for me?"
"Yeah, so take it." Raven smiled which made Luna blush slightly when seeing it and with a shy nod took the ring away.
"What about me? Won''t you give your sweet father something too?" Old Dan asked with bashful eyes, blinking with puppy eyes toward Raven that looked rather cringed and awkward considering his current look.
"You get nothing. You are strong enough to protect your own ass, but not her." Raven said indifferently to which Old Dan quickly clicked his tongue in irritation.
Raven just shook his helplessly before he became serious and said, "However, father, I think we should go back to your mansion and check out that Realm Domain."
Old Dan quickly regained his seriousness hearing Raven''s words and began to badass his sharp chin, "You are right. If what that... Being said was true and things are different within these Realm Domains where one could collect different unique things, including these Astral Cores, it would be better if we see it with our very own eyes."
"But before that!" suddenly Old Dan raised his voice, and looking at Raven formed a wide smile before saying, "I have great news to announce!"
Raven and Luna, from which thetter already put the former''s gift onto her right ring finger, looked at each other, wonder lingering within their eyes as to what Dan wished to announce with such enthusiasm.
-
-
-
Taking a step out of the luxurious ck car before arge and majestic mansion, Old Dan led the way forward with four individuals following behind him.
These individuals were Raven, Luna, Thomas, and Darwin with Lucas not being around as he had other matters to attend to and couldn''te back to Old Dan''s mansion.
"Will we go and enter the Realm Domain right away?" Luna asked her father when she saw how they went around the mansion to get to the forest.
"Of course, we will." Old Dan nodded before asking, "Or why? Should we go inside and drink a cup of warm tea first?"
"That''s..." Luna opened her beautiful cherry lips before closing them again, remaining silent as she realized how foolish her question was.
The group quickly walked around the mansion and its garden, which ironically was several hundreds of meters long and wide, and soon enough arrived at the perimeter of the forest where the slightly vibrating dome around it could be seen if one took a careful look.
"So? Who will be the brave one to enter first?" Old Dan asked shamelessly, looking at the four behind him.
No one talked nor moved, which from one point of view was understandable. After all, what they were trying to do now was not only dangerous but risky too!
ording to their manual, within Realm Domains, death was permanent hence if they now crossed the barrier before them and die it will be game over for them.
Luna looked at everyone''s faces with a scarcely twitching mouth and asked, "Really? No one? How can you even call yourself men? You know what, I wi-"
"I will do it." Raven quickly took a step forward, just in time to stop Luna from walking through the barrier.
"Then I wille too." Luna''s eyes turned reluctant while directing a sharp gaze toward Old Dan''s direction for obvious reasons who as a result started to sweat and shift his head toward the opposite direction.
"No, you will stay here." Raven just shook his head and quickly added, "In fact, I will just step inside and if I sense danger will immediately dash out. I will just check what will happen if we cross this barrier."
Luna, however, was still firm in her decision and took a ce beside Raven, even grabbing his hand tightly.
"We are going in together."
"You..." Raven felt a headache assault his head, but even before he had the chance to say anything, he watched as Luna took a step forward, pulling him forward together with her.
And just like that, the moment their bodies crossed the barrier before them, under the stupefied gazes of Old Dan, Thomas, and Darwin both Luna''s and Raven''s vanished from sight almost as if they had not even been there, to begin with!
Chapter 29 Boosted Luck! (1)
"H-Hey! Lulu! Did you go in... sane... woah..." shocked by the sudden pull by Luna, Raven was ready to scold his little sister for doing such a reckless thing without considering the consequences, but once his body passed through the barrier his words got stuck in his throat and his eyes widened.
Right before him, the middle region of the forest vanished and what reced it was beautiful stone pavement with ck steel Victorian-styledmps standing next to each other on both of its sides, leading the way into the distance where a massive building stood.
One had to note down that Old Dan''s mansion alone was around 450-500 square meters while the building before Luna and Raven was at least four times if not five times bigger than that!
The building, however, while being insanely big was incredibly old, almost looking like an ancient hotel from the 1950s if not even older than that!
The walls of it were made out of red brick with the edges and frames of its windows and doors being snow white. Its roof, which was at least 20 meters tall above the ground, waspletely t without any chance to see what was on it.
Furthermore, to make the whole scenery of the hotel even more bizarre, the yellowish lights oozing out of it through the windows under the night sky gave the construction an eerie and haunted feeling, especially with the leafless trees standing everywhere around it!
Only lightning and thunder were missed to make the whole view before the two look like real haunted scenery from a horror movie!
"So is this a Realm Domain? This is how one looks like from the inside?" Luna mumbled, but a secondter she watched with scarce surprise as a magic panel suddenly popped up before her and Raven''s faces.
[You have entered a Realm Domain!]
[All ''Limitations'' now will be lifted!]
Whoosh!
Not even a second after the panels materialized out of thin air before both Raven and Luna the two felt as if something within them opened scarcely and in the next moment a warm andfortable sensation swept through their whole bodies.
This was especially true for Raven, who from the previous time now felt as if his skin turned rock solid while the vision in his eyes turned sharp and more clear. He could even swear the movement of the branches around him felt slightly slower than usual.
Whoosh!
As Raven was considering if all these weird changes were because of his now increased Constitution and Dexterity, suddenly the small dice shaped into reality before him just like the start of his previous two Realm Games.
It seemed just like how before Realm Games, here in Realm Domains too he could throw the dice to get one random relic!
"That is your Artifact?" Luna asked with curiosity upon seeing Raven grab the small dice.
"Yeah. However, it is a rather weird one." Raven exined calmly, not fearing that he was telling Luna about his Artifact as just like she trusted him with everything, he was the same too.
In fact, Luna held so many of his secrets that Raven could hardly count them on both of his hands.
"That... Quite an interesting ability to have." Luna mumbled and watched as Raven broke the remaining crystal above his dice, increasing its Form and surprisingly its Grade by one!
--------------------------
[True Artifact: Dice of Fate]
? Grade: Epic
? Form: Initial
? Description: Allows you to gain 1 random relic with random characteristic/s after every throw!
~~~
? Relic Grade per Stars:
-> 1 Star: Mortal
-> 2 Stars: Epic
-> 3 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 4 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 5 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
-> 6 Stars: Yet to be unlocked!
--------------
Whoosh!
While Raven watched that the information about his Artifact popped up with newer information within, three sides of the dice out of six now had two golden stars on them instead of one!
"Let''s signal to the others." Raven then said and extended his hand toward the barrier and watched as his hand vanished the moment it crossed through the vibrantyer.
Of course, on the other side, Old Dan and the others seeing how a hand popped out of the barrier, gesturing a thumbs up were surprised at first but knowing it was Raven''s hand they calmed down and walked into the Realm Domain.
And just like how Raven did it, the three of them eximed out with shock too seeing the massive building with the haunted scenery around it.
However, there were slight changes Raven immediately noticed the moment the three entered. For instance, on Old Dan''s right ring finger a weird-looking ring with the shape of an old silhouetted scale appeared.
On the other hand, on Thomas'' right eye a monocle materialized with a golden frame, giving him with his butler uniform a rather gentlemen appearance. Though, while it looked like an antique, the Artifact was a rather useful one as it allowed Thomas to see objects and beings'' trajectories alike in exchange for Mystique.
As for Darwin, on both his hands a white and thinyered gauntlet appeared, around its knuckles air seemingly swirling in a vortex. His Artifact was called Shockwave Gauntlet and ording to the information he told to Old Dan and the rest with a punch he could send shockwaves.
Furthermore, depending on how much Mystique he decided to choose he could increase its size and the distance it could travel together with its strength and damage it could cause upon impact!
"Are you guys ready?" standing at the perimeter of the forest for an entire minute, Old Dan asked, and when he saw everyone nod a little nervously he started to lead the way toward the building.
Raven, however, didn''t follow after Old Dan and the others immediately but instead waved his hand and threw his dice, watching as it fell onto the grass before his feet with a side facing upward that had two stars on it!
''It really is working?'' Raven''s eyes widened slightly as he subconsciously touched his ne and watched as the dice quickly changed into a small item, seemingly being a rolled-up parchment scroll with a red string tied around its middle part.
Chapter 30 Boosted Luck! (2-Last)
Whoosh!
-------------------------
[Relic: Lost Pirate''s Scroll]
? Grade: Epic
? Form: Initial
? Description: An ancient scroll that was held by an unknown pirate until her veryst breath, allowing her soul to seep into it. They say whoever seeds in summoning her soul from within gets blessed with a small amount of her Constitution.
--------------------------
"Lost Pirate?" Raven read the details of the scroll as he chugged down the liquid from the Avatar sk he had bought way back in the Realm Shop, increasing his Vitality by 3!
"What are you looking at?" slowing down her speed Luna stepped beside Raven, her right shoulder softly leaning against Raven''s left.
Seeing that Luna was not nervous at all and even read the text above the scroll with curious eyes Raven couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly and while grabbing the red string around the scroll he said, "This is what I have gotten this time after throwing the dice."
"Looks pretty useful. Wanna try summoning this Lost Pirate?" Luna asked as she raised her beautiful violet eyes at Raven''s face.
"Yeah, let''s try it." Raven nodded his head and just like how he did when he still had his Moon Rabbit Slipper, here too used 10 points of Mystique out of his total 200.
Whoosh!
A small white circle filled with numerous unknown symbols suddenly formed before Raven''s feet, forcing him and Luna to halt their steps and watch as a hand emerged from within and once it got a firm grip on the ground slowly started to pull the body up!
This change obviously made Old Dan and the other two on his side stop walking. However, when they saw the sight before the feet of Raven and Luna with the already creepy scenery around them, all three of their faces paled.
The sight was very simr to a skeleton or a zombie climbing out of its grave in a cemetery at midnight,ing back to life to take revenge on the ones that sent it into its unwanted demise!
"Everyone, just take a deep breath and calm down. She is harmless." Raven asserted calmly, while within his heart he added, ''Despite she has a rather scary appearance...''
The thing that climbed out of the white circle was a woman with human female features and clothes akin to a pirate. The only difference was that her whole body was half-transparent while her whole body, including her face, was rotten!
She looked like an undead from the most hideous horror movie in existence!
Swish!
While everyone was in awe and motionless from the shock, the pirate woman looked at the scroll in Raven''s eyes for a second before directing her gaze at the massive building in the distance. Then, as if deciding on what she should do next, she started to float toward thetter, quickly vanishing from everyone''s eyes.
"What was that just now?" snapping out of his daze Old Dan looked at Raven, who seemingly wished to reply watched as the scroll in his hold rolled open, revealing nothing but an empty interior!
Or at least was empty for a second or two before things slowly started to form on its surface!
"Isn''t this... a building''syout?" Luna eximed out loud which quickly attracted the attention of everyone onto the scroll.
"Yeah, that is ayout out indeed. But this one is a pretty basic one." Darwin took a step closer and continued, "These lines here are the hallways, these little dimples are doors, as for the bigger but different shaped forms like the square here arerger rooms and halls."
"It seems whatever that thing was, it explores the building and we can see it! Haha! Great job brat!" Old Danughed with joy and patted Raven on the shoulder.
"And what about these small dots all around the ce?" Luna asked as she pointed at the numerous small ck dots on the scroll, each located in hallways or in bigger halls and rooms!
"That... I fear we have to find out." Old Dan said despite having a hunch, and quickly led the way into the building, which from closer look seemed way more colossal than from the distance!
After giving a moment to admire the size of the building, Old Dan grabbed the handle of the door and opened it with caution. However, the moment the door opened wide and revealed the sight on the other side, his eyes widened which was the exact same reaction as Raven!
"Father? Raven? What happened? You two look as if you have just seen a ghost." Luna asked, even pressing her delicate index finger against Raven''s cheeks.
But it did nothing to Raven nor did Old Dan react, but simply stared at the scenery around them with widened eyes and loosened jaws.
As for why? It was because what they first felt was the case when they entered the Realm Domain turned out to be the case indeed! The massive building was indeed the huge hotel wherein they ran away from therge reptiles!
There were even three floating crystals, one on either side and one in the center of tha room where they were currently standing, seemingly being the reception hall where they started the Realm Game.
"So these dots on my map are... the crystals, huh?" Raven mumbled, and his guess which he didn''t say until now turned out to be correct.
"And what can they do?" Luna asked and grabbed the crystal, which the very moment it came into contact with her hand turned into crystal dust.
"Nothing?" Luna seemed disappointed and watched as Raven walked to the crystal on the right and extended his hand toward it.
However, in contrast to what happened to Luna the moment Raven grabbed the crystal it lit up with a gentle purple glow and quickly changed shape, turning into a bottle filled with golden liquid!
------------
[Avatar sk: Mystique]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Mystique increases by 8 points!
-------------
"Holy cow!"
Raven''s eyes threatened to fall out of their eye sockets when he read the description of the Avatar sk,pletely unaware that the ne hanging down on his neck was glowing with a soft white light before slowly turning back to normal.
"Hey! That''s unfair! How did you do it?" Luna quickly appeared beside his brother which surprised Raven as she moved fast, but just as he wished to ask how she did it Luna raised both hands before her chest and while wiggling her index fingers against each other she looked at him with cute puppy-like eyes.
Raven immidieatly understood what she wished and shook his head, "Nope, that won''t work on me this time. This one is mine!"
Then, without further ado, he quickly poured the content of the bottle down his throat and once he gulped down thest drop he wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Luna with a smirk.
Chapter 31 Lucky Bastard
Luna''s fingers and face froze the moment she saw Raven''s actions before the corner of her eyes turned slightly moist, seemingly on the verge of crying as if she just got bullied.
Raven seeing her little sister like this sighed and ced a hand atop her head, "Okay, you win. The next item I will get will be yours."
Luna looked into her brother''s ck eyes with her scarcely teary but still breathtakingly beautiful sapphire eyes and shook her head, "No, I want the next five items."
Raven almost choked when hearing Luna''s sudden shameless bargain but he quickly regained hisposure and crossed his arms before his chest, and stated, "No chance."
"Then how about the next four?"
"You can collect the shards on your own too, you know that, right?"
"Yeah, but you obviously have a bigger chance to get something better thanks to that!" Luna pointed at the ne on Raven and continued, but this time with a somewhat teary look, "Or could it be that... You no longer..."
"Eh?" Raven felt confused upon seeing her little sister on the verge of crying, slowly starting to feel a little headache assault his head.
Usually, Luna was a well-mannered youngdy who not only was smart but also knew how to behave before others. However, that was in public, but the very instant she was left alone with him, she became this almost clinging little girl who at one point loved to joke and mess around shamelessly but all of a sudden became emotional or sulking in another.
She was simply unpredictable, so much that sometimes Raven didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry!
Raising his hand to massage his forehead, Raven watched as Old Dan and the others were slowly approaching them and said, "Okay, then how about this? The next three items I find will be yours, but at the same time, the three shards you will touch next, if they summon any item then they will be mine. It is a pretty good deal, right?"
Luna narrowed her eyes but after contemting for a second or two nodded and smiled sweetly, "Deal!"
Raven smiled too, but deep within his heart, he prayed secretly for his ne to help him in this matter.
"You guys look pretty rxed despite knowing we are in an unknown territory where we can easily die." once beside the two, Old Dan eximed out loud, his gaze especially directed at Raven as he was the only one except him who clearly understood what kind of dangers lurked inside this hotel.
"You are right, sorry." Raven apologized and quickly nced at the map in his hand, which was now sectioned into two parts with "Floor 0" being on the left and "Floor 1" on the right!
"It seems things are a little different this time. Let''s look around and see what we can find." Old Dan said to which everyone nodded and started to follow him with cautious steps.
Of course, while they walked and explored the interior of the hotel with which Old Dan and Raven were very familiar, they took turns grabbing the crystals and seeing what they could earn.
But unfortunately, just like what happened with Luna, the moment Darwin, Old Dan, or Thomas touched the floating shards they turned to purple dust, leaving behind nothing at all.
On the other hand, whenever Raven grabbed one, it turned into items, ones that seemed and were pretty useful.
-------------------------
[Item: Sand Gum]
? Rarity: Umon
? Description: A simple item that can be chewed on and blown into arge bubble that will explode near targets and scarcely slow their speed down!
-------------------------
...
-------------------------
[Avatar sk: Dexterity]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Dexterity increases by 3 points!
-------------------------
...
-------------------------
[Item: Star Dust Pouch]
? Rarity: Common
? Size: Small
? Description: A small pouch filled with Star Stone Dust, a great material for crafting items!
-------------------------
"As promised, these three are yours." Raven smiled as he handed a small ck pouch, a pack of brownish bubblegum, and a tiny bottle filled with blue liquid to Luna, who while epting the three items looked dissatisfied.
Of course, Raven just ignored it and while the Old Dan and the others were trying their luck at the other side of the room they were currently in, he pointed at the three shards behind Luna;
"Now it is your turn. Let''s see what you will get for me."
Luna sighed and with a scarce nod approached the first shard.
Raven swallowed nervously when he saw Luna extending his arms toward the purple crystal, but it was not even two seconds before his worry flew out of the window and his eyes lit up like stars in a dark sky!
-------------------------
[Avatar sk: Speed]
? Description: By drinking the fluid from within this bottle your Speed increases by 9 points!
-------------------------
Luna''s expression immidieatly stiffened when she saw what she got from the crystal, but seeing as Raven snatched it away from her hand and poured it down his throat she immediately snapped out of her daze.
"Hey! That was..." Luna wished to say that was her sk, but when she saw Raven''s questioning look and realized their promise she could only bit her lower lip in frustration.
Moreover, her frustration became even greater when she noticed how the ne on Raven shone with a gentle white light before gradually turning back to normal.
''Hmph! Like I believe that thing can bless you infinite luck!'' Luna sneered in her heart and without further ado ran before the second shard and grabbed it.
Whoosh!
-------------------------
[Item: Small Astral Core Pouch]
? Rarity: Rare
? Size: Small
? Description: A small pouch filled with Astral Cores, primary currency among every living being throughout the cosmos!
-------------------------
"Haha, this is the best!" Raven once again grabbed the small pouch from Luna''s hand, who while although seemed to try to avoid him this time also failed as now Raven''s Speed was way above hers!
"One, two, three, four..." Raven began to count the small crystals within the pouch and after about half a minute he showed a delighted smile and stated, "There seems to be a total of 50 Astral Cores in this pouch! That''s two Avatar sks within the Realm Shop, haha!"
Ravenughed with joy which obviously attracted the others'' attention at the other side of the room and soon they all approached him and Luna.
"This... Your luck truly has turned for the better, kid." Darwin mumbled, a hint of jealousy and greed shing within his gaze as he eyed both the pouch and the ne in Raven''s hand and on his neck.
"Haha! It seems with a lucky bastard as you here with us, we can leave all the rest of the shards to you!" Old Dan stated with scarce disbelief and bigger joy, to which, for obvious reasons, the rest agreed with a nod.
After all, while the four of them, which naturally included Luna, were only able to collect 7 items from more than 50 shards, Raven collected 4 from all his shards from which he had given 3 to Luna!
It was pretty much obvious that Raven, who in the past couldn''t even open a can without injuring himself identally, now became particrly lucky. And it was all thanks to his ne, which whenever he touched a shard lit up with gentle light!
Chapter 32 Black Moon Guild (1)
"So? What do you say, kid? Will you help us?" Darwin, Old Dan, Thomas, and Luna, four of them looking at Raven with curious and pleading eyes.
Raven saw the gazes he got from everyone and after checking that there were at least a few hundred shards remaining in all the 3 floors his Lost Pirate scouted he nodded his head.
After all, what was the point in refusing such an offer? It was very obvious that with him and his ne not only he could be strong fast but everyone that was precious to him; strong enough to protect themselves in the uing Worlds'' sh which was stated in the manual!
"Yeah, let''s do it. But where will we put the items? Did we bring any bag?" Raven asked as it was pretty obvious if he seeds in turning just half of the remaining shards into items they won''t be able to bring all of them out not to mention if he ends up changing all the shards into items!
"About that, Young Master, I have this." Thomas suddenly took a step forward and handed Raven a small wooden box.
The box was small, about just a 5-inch square box made out of ck wood with a beautiful white tree painted on its surface.
"What is this?" Raven raised a brow as he took the box away from Thomas.
-------------------------
[Item: Storage Box]
? Rarity: Rare
? Description: A small box crafted out of Celestial Void Tree. It contains a ratherrge space within, allowing one to store numerous smaller and medium-sized items at will!
-------------------------
"This is an item I have got through my luck." Thomas exined calmly before adding with an awkward smile, "And also the only one as all the other crystals I have touched turned into crystals dust."
"That''s still amazing! I mean this box is incredibly useful! Great job!" Raven asserted with awe.
"I am ttered, thank you." Thomas smiled softly with joy, truly appreciating Raven''s kindness.
Raven smiled also and without further ado began to touch one shard after another, watching how they turned into various items and tools, each being mainly at the Common and Umon Rarity and only a few having a Rare Rarity!
Of course, he also discussed with the others that they share the spoils like this; the first item goes to him, the second to Luna, the third to Old Dan, the fourth to Thomas, the fifth to Darwin, and after that this will be repeated from the start once again.
Like this, they could share everything fairly and could remember what item was whose when they put it inside the Storage Box!
Naturally, when Raven happened to get an Avatar sk he and everyone else made sure to drink them instantly as it was pointless not to.
"And it seems this one is thest one," Raven mumbled as he turned thest shard into a deep red leaf called Blood Leaf, which, just like the Star Stone Dust, was also a crafting material but this one was for alchemy!
"Damn... We have collected quite a lot of things, haven''t we?" Old Dan eximed out with surprise but shining eyes as he watched how except for a few moments Raven was able to gain items from all the shards he touched!
From which Avatar sks were not few in number, allowing all five of them to increase at least one of their Avatar Traits above 10, pushing them also above Rank 0, to Rank 1!
Or at least this was the case for everyone except for Raven, as shockingly 60% of his items were all Avatar sks through which he was able to be Rank 2!
------------------
[Avatar Status]
~~~
? Name: Raven
? Rank: 2
? Avatar Title/s: Chaotic Survivor
? Avatar ss: None
? Artifacts: Dice of Fate [Lost Pirate''s Scroll]
? Astral Cores: 118
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 9 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 14 [5]
¡ã Strength: 12 [0]
¡ã Speed: 21 [3]
¡ã Constitution: 14 [9]
¡ã Dexterity: 11 [0]
------------------
''Damn... This progress is just simply too... ridiculous.'' Raven thought in his heart with mixed emotions as he could remember how just 4 hours ago before entering this Realm Domain only had just a single Trait above 10 points, yet now he had almost all of them except his Vitality!
He even got 5 extra points of passive Mystique points thanks to his newly acquired item called Gold Vein Bracelet!
As for his extra 6 Constitution, it was the blessing the Lost Pirate gave him because he summoned her.
''I only need 1 more for Vitality and all my Traits reach Rank 1!'' Raven couldn''t help but smile like an idiot, but soon he flinched and shifted his gaze to the side where he saw how Luna stared at him with an intense stare and narrowed eyes.
"What? We shared everything equally, you can''t say it was unfair." Raven coughed as he made his Status vanish and quickly walked toward Old Dan and the rest in the distance who at this moment was examining the interior of arge hall.
Of course, as he did Luna followed after him but with a sharp re on his back, making him feel as if he will be getting stabbed at any given moment!
"I think it is time for us to go. There are no more shards left." Raven asserted, even showing the scroll to everyone.
Old Dan pondered silently before he asked, "This is weird."
"Weird? What?" Darwin frowned, feeling something was not quite right the was Old Dan said those words and he looked.
Old Dan looked at his friend and after taking a deep breath told him everything about this hotel, including the tworge reptiles from which one even seeded in swallowing Raven!
Thomas and Darwin were shocked to hear this while Luna immidieatly nced at Raven with eyes filled with worry.
Naturally, Raven just gestured at her that he was fine before looking at Dan, "Yeah, that is one of the few reasons I said we should get out of here."
"Master Dan, I agree with the Young Master. Although it started with only a small tingle, now that we have spent several hours behind this establishment''s walls I feel like we are being watched."
Old Dan caressed gently his sharp chin and soon nodded, "Okay, it is decided then. We will leave. However, once our ck Moon Guild had been officially created, I will make sure to send some people here to investigate the whole Domain."
Upon hearing this, everyone nodded before quickly heading to the exit which surprisingly was without any problems.
[You have exited the Realm Domain!]
[All ''Limitations'' now will be sealed!]
Whoosh!
Just like the opposite of what happened when the entered Raven felt as if the small crack that opened within him closed, sealing all the massive strength he gained until now away!
Though, before he or any of them could have taken a single step forward, another row of text popped up before their faces.
[Congrattions! You have sessfully cleared the Realm Domain!]
? [Realm Domain now will undergo Evolution!]
Bam!
TREMBLE!!
In that very instant as those words appeared on the magic panels, under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone the dome around the forest began to vibrate and pulsate with white light which gradually turned into blue color!
"What the hell is going on now?" Darwin was the first to break the "silence" among the group and watched with confusion that once the color changedpletely to blue it slowly started to weaken beforepletely vanishing.
The dome around the forest once again shifted back to its original state, being nothing but an almost transparentyer of a barrier!
Chapter 33 Black Moon Guild (2-Last)
"W-What happened just now?" feeling a little anxious about the unknown, Darwin clenched his fingers into tight fists while trying to see if he can spot any abnormal changes around him and especially on the barrier in front of him.
Everyone else beside him was the same, but they didn''t even have to wait 5 seconds to get answers to their questions.
[Realm Domain sessfully Evolved from Rudimentary Phase to Advanced Phase!]
Raven frowned when he saw the words popping up on the magic panel in front of his face but soon he felt as if something in his pocket started to move, quickly making him realize that it was his small manual, seemingly because it gained another set of knowledge once again.
-----------------------
[Realm Game Informations]
...
? Realm Domain Evolution: Once a Realm Domain had been cleared it will undergo Evolution! After Evolution the interior of the Realm Domain transforms and the level of danger within increases dramatically!
-----------------------
Everyone looked at each other when reading the manual''s description before shifting their attention to the transparent barrier in front of them.
"Should we go and check it out?" Darwin asked after a while as he felt curious about what changed within, but he was immediately refuted.
"That would not be a wise choice. We should wait at least until we have more people." Thomas shook his head to which Old Dan, Luna, and Raven nodded.
"Maybe that should be better, yeah." Darwin nodded his head after contemting one thing or two.
Raven on the other hand despite agreeing with what Thomas said, felt the urge to go inside and try out his newly acquired strength. After all, every Trait of his increased massively yet he was unable to test out his limits!
''Sigh... I guess I will wait until our ck Moon Guild had been officially made.'' Raven thought and turned around to follow Old Dan and the rest back into the mansion, but unfortunately just as he did his left got stuck in his right.
Paff!!
"Pfft... Hahaha!" Luna looked at Raven''s lying figure on the ground with his face buried deep in the soil beside her and couldn''t control herself and ended up giggling.
Even Old Dan was on the verge ofughing as Raven''s fall was truly unexpected and has happened in a funny way, but as he saw how Thomas and Darwin didn''tugh he also forced himself to keep a straight face.
"It seems Young Master''s ne does not have such a major influence in the real world after all," Thomas eximed out loud with a soft smile while Raven stood up holding his nose which seemingly was bleeding.
"...Let''s go home" Raven mumbled and ignoring Luna''s continuousughing and mockery behind his back quickly walked toward the mansion.
-
-
-
After the first appearance of the Realm Games throughout the whole world, Earth underwent such huge and massive changes just in a single day like none before!
The United World League ordered everyone to stay within the walls of their homes and only those were allowed leave who got permission from the higher-ups themselves. Those who disobeyed this order were immediately under arrest and those who even showed the slightest hint to cause chaos were allowed to be killed on the spot!
The United World League even dispatched special teams in every city to help those who crucially needed everyday necessities such as food or drink, further lowering the chance of someone trying to start a mess within the already established perfect order.
However, while it indeed worked in the majority, those who just really didn''t give a shit about the rules still came forward and started to cause havoc in the hope they could destroy or at least shake the United World League''s bnce!
Of course, a number of such events only happened in a few locations throughout the world and the teams under the control of the United World League were able to take care of it without any problem.
And while that happened, the higher-ups were able to discuss the future of the world ande up with primeval solutions for the problems regarding the Realm Games and the powers gained through Avatar Traits, Artifacts, and various Relics or Items.
And just like that, after a whole day of discussion the United World League''s head, President Bai announced the most important and crucial changes that everyone must obey or else one has to face harsh and permanent consequences which also included the possibility of death!
-
-
-
Four days after clearing the Realm Domain.
Standing about five hundred meters away from the mansion and before a fresh new construction, Dan with Thomas on his right gazed at the beautiful silver building with a small but captivating ck moon symbol ced just below its slightly sloping ck steel tile roof.
"It is ravishing, to say the least. Just by looking at the symbol, I feel it has both that cold beauty and raw strength within which will definitely attract many individuals, including great talents." Thomas expressed his honest opinion about both the building, the symbol on it, and the guild''s now finally official name.
"I 100% agree with you." Dan showed a satisfied grin before asking, "Also, now that you mention it, how many recruits do we have already?"
Thomas quickly raised his hand holding a small notebook and opening it he said, "With the basic 100 recruits that all the officially created guilds were given by the United World League on the first day, we have gathered a total of 524 in the past 3 days which is almost the double amount to the second most popr guilds like the New Light Guild, the Greatest Guild, or Realm Gods Guild."
Dan frowned hearing the corny and even cringe guild names, but after hearing currently their ck Moon Guild was on the top with double recruit amountpared to the second most popr guild, a smile formed on his face.
"I must admit Lucas and Darwin are a huge help. Especially Darwin, with his connections the number of recruits our ck Moon Guild will be able to gain will be astronomical, to say the least!"
"I agree, but Master Dan, please remember numbers are not always a deciding factor. While I admit it is not a bad thing to have more recruits considering the poprity and intimidating other parties, we should focus more on talents and future potential." Thomas asserted as he looked behind his shoulder and watched how severalrge jeeps glid through the main gate.
Dan noticed the guests too and while turning around he said calmly, "You are absolutely right, but you don''t have to worry. Maybe you don''t know this, but Darwin has already befriended an influential figure within the Realm Association and has ess to the majority of those individuals who decided and will choose to join the Realm Association."
Then, watching as people wearing ck suits stepped out of the jeeps Dan smiled and added, "So I am pretty sure out of 500+ recruits at least 1/4 are talents or with great potential!"
Thomas was in awe for a second before he regained hisposure and let out a soft sigh, "I see, that is a relief then."
Dan nodded his head gently and once a figure wearing a rather elegant suit stepped out from the closest car to him he cleared his throat and showed a wide grin, "Look at you, despite brimming with life just about three days ago now you already look like an old man considering whether to retire or not! Haha!"
The man to whom Dan talked with such a carefree attitude was none other than President Bai, the head of the United World League and also one of his very closest friends since childhood!
Chapter 34 Greed
Walking on the beautiful and well-polished silver stone pavement which led the way toward the recently erected ck Moon Guild, Bai Feng with several guards following him from behind approached Dan and Thomas while his gaze was fixed on the building behind the two.
"Although your look has changed tremendously, your taste in everything is still as extravagant as ever." Bai Feng ignore Dan''s previousment on his current exhausted look, and instead decided to give his opinion about the ck Moon Guild.
"It is called a nice lifestyle and not an extravagant taste." Dan showed a smile to which Bai Feng rolled his eyes and spread his arms.
Dan obviously justughed and quickly gave his friend a hug that was shared only between buddies who have known each other for a long time.
"Hell, I wish I could see Isabe''s face at this moment. I bet she would faint from the shock after seeing you like this." Bai Feng took a step back while he rested both his hands on either of Dan''s shoulders.
Dan showed a somewhat mncholy look upon hearing his wife''s name who about 9 years ago through unknown means vanished from the Earth''s surface without any trace!
Bai Feng seemed to notice the emotions and the shing memories within his close friend''s eyes and a hint of guilt took over his heart.
"...I''m sorry." despite knowing that Dan was madly in love with his wife, he quickly took a step backward and apologized.
"Huh? What are you doing? You did nothing wrong." Dan quickly pushed all of his emotions back into his chest and "forced" Bai Feng to straighten his posture, "Also, you are President Bai, did you forget? So stop apologizing for pointless things as it will lead others to misunderstand things."
Bai Feng nodded his head and like a professional instantly put on a serious expression despite his eyes still holding a hint of regret.
"So? Where is that Realm Domain you have been talking about." Bai Feng asked, his eyes surveying the surroundings of both the mansion in the distance and the ck Moon Guild before him.
"Come, I will show you right away." Dan gestured for Thomas to lead the way to which Thomas gently bowed his head before walking toward the forest.
"We have arrived." Thomas turned around as he halted his steps, obviously not taking a step to the side in order to prevent Bai Feng from identally entering.
Bai Feng, just like the guards behind him, was confused and raised a brow at Dan, who as a response stepped beside Thomas and exined everything, even pointing at the almost invisible barrier just a meter away from him.
"This... So it was true indeed." Bai Feng took a step closer which resulted in his guards hired to protect his well-being reacting with a hint of anxiety.
"Rx, I won''t cross the barrier." Bai Feng mumbled as he leaned closer to the barrier to get a better look and pondered silently.
After examining it for a few minutes Bai Feng straightened his posture and asked, "Have you sent others inside to explore the ce?"
"About that..." Dan cleared his throat and exined that happened a few days ago, even mentioning the Evolution process.
"May I take a look at the items you have collected?" Bai Feng asked calmly.
Dan nodded and gestured for Thomas to take out the box which stored all the items they have collected. Of course, the ones that Darwin took away with him or the ones that could be consumed such as the Avatar sks were no longer within.
Thomas opened the lid of the box and took out numerous items before cing them on the ground in an orderly fashion.
Pouches filled with different materials, various objects that could be used for either crafting, cksmithing, or alchemy, items that one could use for different means, and even a few essories that increased one''s Avatar Traits scarcely.
Of course, the essories were not used because it turned out one could only wear one of the same types, meaning one couldn''t wear two nes or two rings no matter if they increased different Traits.
"Y-You want to say that within that Domain shards turn into random items upon touch?" Bai Feng''s eyes widened from pure disbelief.
Although he had already read hundreds if not several thousands of reports about various Realm Gates and even other Realm Domains appearing throughout the world, none of them talked about something like this!
Old Dan literally hit the jackpot with this one as just with the items on the ground alone could he nurture his guild members to the point where the other guilds will have no chance topete against him!
While Bai Feng examined each item and read their description Thomas kept his vignce, his sharp eyes especially fixed on Bai Feng''s guards as almost all of their gazes were filled with greed.
Dan obviously noticed this too and made sure to keep his eyes on them. After all, while they were Bai Feng''s guards, greed could easily blind anyone which was also including them!
After examining each item, Bai Feng took a step behind and asked, "You said the chance one could turn a shard into an item was solely dependent on one''s luck, correct?"
Dan nodded, showing Bai Feng that he was right.
"Then how did you get so many items? I hope you don''t wish to say you all were this lucky. There are over 350 items here!"
Dan nced at the guards behind Bai Feng, his gaze especially lingering on one of them for a second before he walked beside his childhood friend and whispered words into his ear that only he could hear.
Meanwhile, Thomas quickly put all the items back into the box, ignoring the increasing greed directed at the box in his hand.
Bai Feng''s eyes widened for a second once he heard Dan''s words before he regained hisposure and nodded his head, "I see. And where is he at this moment?"
"Haha... About that..." Dan showed an awkward smile, raising his right hand to scratch his cheeks.
-
-
-
Standing at the bottom of a tall hill which was surrounded by trees andrge boulders from every direction, a young man wearing a ck coat gazed toward the sky, beside him was a breathtaking beauty in a silver fur coat doing the same.
"It seems Darwin''s source was right. This really is a White Realm Gate." holding his ck hat with one hand, Raven eximed out loud, watching how the massive gate towered above his and Luna''s head, enveloping half side of the hill inplete darkness!
"Hm?" while they were examining the majestic white door, suddenly Luna snapped her head to the left and narrowed her eyes.
"I think we have apany." Luna poked Raven gently on his side with her elbow, immediately drawing Raven''s gaze from the gate to the direction where she was looking.
And soon enough, Raven also noticed as a group of four men, each in their middle twenties approached the two of them with different faces.
Chapter 35 Another Side Of The Moon (1)
"What do you think they want?" Luna asked with narrowed eyes to which Raven shook his head and took a step forward, standing just a meter before his little sister.
The four men before Raven wore a blue jacket with deep, somewhat torn ck jeans. Each wore their hair in the same style while all of them held their hands in their pockets; they looked exactly like a gang, bringing nothing but a bad omen.
"What the fuck are ya brats doing here? This is private property, ya know right?"ing to a halt just a meter away from Raven, the one on the front pointed his nose toward the sky and looked at Raven up and down.
Raven''s mouth twitched seeing and hearing the contemptuous style the guy just looked and talked to them while Luna''s eyes shed a hint of coldness before her expression changed back to normal.
''It seems he is the boss around here, huh?'' Raven thought before he showed a friendly smile and took out a paper from his pocket which he handed it over to the guy.
The guy raised a brow upon seeing the paper but when his gaze fell on the symbol at the very left top corner his eyes bulged and his hands began to tremble as he epted the paper.
"We are from the ck Moon Guild and were sent by the Realm Association to check out the Realm Gate which has recently appeared here," Raven exined with the same calm smile, watching as the guy''s face froze and even scarcely paled.
Of course, knowing what kind of consequences would one suffer if they dared to screw with people sent by the newly formed guilds which were under the supervision and protection of the Realm Association which also was in firm connection with the United World League, it was natural to see such reactions.
After all, no one wished to spend the remainder of their life in cold cells, especially not after hearing how multiple individuals and groups got executed without mercy because they believed they could vite thews that were recently formed!
Raven smiled seeing the expressions of the four guys and secretly in his heart thanked Darwin for giving them the official deed which was given to him by the Realm Association.
Like this, ording to the paper he has just given to the guy in front of him, the Realm Gate and thend around it from this point onward is the official property of the ck Moon Guild. Of course, it also stated that whoever governed thend until now will bepensated with a hefty amount of Novas!
"Now then, if you excuse us..." Raven bowed his head gently and started to walk toward the Realm Gate with Luna following after him, but her eyes were still fixed on the four behind them.
"This gate is different than the previous one," Raven eximed out loud once he arrived at the foot of the gate and raised his head.
Thest Realm Gate he saw back in the forest while being white had a smooth surface. On the other hand, this Realm Gate in front of him although having a snow-white color, had, in fact, a single but massive ck circle carved into its middle.
"I wonder what that ck circle means?" Raven asked as he took his hand away from his hat and touched the gate''s surface.
However, the moment he did, not only did he hear as he was asked if he wished tomence the Realm Game but also as a strong breeze blew the hat off his head and carried it into the far distance.
"My hat..." Raven was on the verge of crying but watching as Luna touched the Realm Gate and soon vanished he could only mourn secretly within his heart and follow her into the Empty World.
---------------
[Realm Game: Escape Maze]
¡ã Difficulty: White Realm
¡ã Rank Requirements: Rank 1 and above!
¡ã Rules: Either find the exit in 30 minutes or kill the Spider Witch.
~~~
[Rewards]
- 3 random variety Avatar sk
- 1 Small Piece Artifact Crystal
- 1 random type of Treasure
----------------
Raven frowned seeing the Rules and especially the Rank Requirements, but he decided not toment on it and instead threw his dice, which the moment he entered the Empty World appeared in his hand.
Whoosh!
-------------------------
[Weapon: Yin-Yang Yo-Yo]
? Grade: Epic
? Form: Initial
? Description: Depending on the user''s current state of mind, one can activate either skill of the Weapon; Absolute Stillness, Absolute Chaos, or Perfect Harmony! The Yin-Yang Yo-Yo also grants an extra 3 points for both Constitution and Strength!
--------------------------
"D-Damn! This ce is just like the one we were inst time! Fucking cool!"
While Raven was examining his new item which was a small yo-yo with a yin-yang shape and appearance, suddenly the four guys from previously appeared not so far away from him and Luna, taking them by surprise.
"What the hell are the four of you doing here?" Luna narrowed her eyes and asked with an angry gaze. It was pretty obvious she didn''t like the group of four men before her.
"Lil'' beauty, don''t be so cold with us. Although the paper stated the Realm Gate is now ya ck Moon Guild''s property, it did not mention we can''t join the fun, did it?" the leader of the group winked at Luna, earning whistles and chuckles from his friends behind his back.
Luna frowned with disgust and wished to say something, but Raven stopped her.
"Let''s just ignore them. After all, Darwin only said we shoulde here and snap up the Realm Domain before other guilds do. We were supposed to wait until others from the ck Moon Guild arrives and not enter it."
"Yeah, but that does not mean they can enter too. It ismon sense that you don''t use others'' possessions without any permission." Luna frowned deeply, ignoring the hungry and lustful gazes on her body from the four men.
Raven, however, shook his head and said, "Maybe, but look at them. Do they look like they havemon sense? Also, to avoid any trouble they can easily say they will join our guild."
Luna pondered silently for a moment or two before she nodded, "Sure, but if they try anything funny I won''t show mercy."
Raven smiled hearing this and chuckled, "Well, considering your Artifact allows you to move faster than the majority of others, I would not be surprised to see their assess kicked by you."
Luna just sighed upon hearing Raven but soon watched as the Empty World transformed, quickly turning into a massive maze with walls as tall as skyscrapers and paths as wide as streets!
[The escape starts now!]
"So? What is ya n?" the leader approached the two with the other three following behind him.
Raven opened his mouth to say something but shockingly Luna grabbed him by the wrist and started to pull him away while saying without looking behind, "We will go this direction, you go the other. This way we will have a higher chance to find the exit."
"Huh? But..." the leader was stupefied by Luna''s coldness but just as he was about to ask something he watched as Luna together with Raven vanished into the corner.
"Boss, I think we should "teach" that bitch a good lesson." one of the guys stepped beside the leader of the group, his face holding a creepy look and his hand this moment holding a small dagger.
Seeing as the others approved the idea, the leader smiled wickedly too before turning serious again and saying with a scarce frown, "Though, we should get rid of that brat first. I have a bad feeling about him."
"Huh? Boss, you are just overthinking it. We all know how strong you are. There is no way that brat could cause us trouble, especially not after we have found out how ''that'' works." another guy holding a small nt that was covered in vine asserted his opinion on the matter.
"I agree. If we kill that brat we not only will gain the benefit of ''that'' but we can also have some fun with that beauty before we ran out of time. After all, we have checked it already, we got 1/5 of the money on our bank ount for thend which is more than enough for us to live in luxury for a few months, perhaps even for an entire year!"
Thest guy who said those words licked his lips with a hint of coldness shing within his gaze, his shoes all of sudden having small golden wings on them on either side!
The leader of the group seeing the confidence and rather wicked look on his buddies'' facesughed rather evilly and nodded his head.
"You know what? Sure. Then here is what we will do."
Chapter 36 Another Side Of The Moon (2-Last)
Walking through thebyrinth and turning either left or right every five or eight seconds, Luna pulled Raven behind her with firm and quick steps.
"Hey, Lulu, slow down a bit. We are pretty far from them already." Raven talked calmly, but when he saw how his little sister didn''t seem to hear his words he sighed and nted his legs firmly on the ground.
"Ah? H-Hey! How did you do it?" Luna''s eyes widened when her body was yanked back, seeing that no matter how much strength she used she failed to propel Raven to move.
"Is that even a question? Let alone my Dexterity which is 4 points below yours, all of my Traits are way above yours, including my Strength. There is no way you can force me to move if I don''t want to." Raven exined, even showing Luna his current Avatar Status.
Luna narrowed her eyes at Raven before taking a deep breath and sighing.
Raven just smiled and patted Luna''s hand that held his, and gently held it. He would be a fool not to understand his little sister''s current thoughts and why she acted the way she had at the moment.
After all, no woman would be pleased to get looked at by several men with hungry and evident lustful gazes in a ce where the mortal shackles no longer limited the human nature.
"Just forget about them. Apparently, this maze is pretty huge and full of paths. It is very unlikely that we will cross paths with them if they did not follow us." Raven smiled as he took Luna''s hand into his and added, "Moreover, don''t forget that your big brother within these Realm Games is akin to a god! Unless those four didn''t find a better Realm Domain than ours orpleted a bunch of Realm Games, I doubt they have a single Trait that is higher than ours!"
Luna seemed to ponder about that for a few seconds before she sighed, "You are right, but that does not mean should underestimate them. While Traits can decide who is strong and who is weak, one''s Artifact is also a deciding factor."
"Also..." as Luna reached this point her lovely face sunk into a deep frown and mumbled, "For some reason, I feel like they will try to do something. They were just way too calm."
After all, although Raven and Luna were confident within these Realm Games, it was because they had strength, Traits that were above average thanks to the massive amount of Avatar sks they have collected from the shards.
Therefore, they also knew that while an individual could reach Rank 1, it was very unlikely that except for one Trait they could have pushed two or more above 10 points!
No, it was better to say that those with more than one Trait above 10 points were extremely few as Raven and Lune personally experienced how hard it was to obtain Avatar sks that could increase more than 4 points at once!
"Just rx. Not to mention our strength, we also have the backing of the Realm Association. You know they can''t do anything, not here nor outside." Raven smiles softly, making Luna''s scarcely tense nerves rx.
After that, the two finally began to run in order to find the exit as ording to the rules they only had 30 minutes. However, when they began to run they were stupefied to see how their speed was inhumanly fast!
In the real world, an average person was able to run at 10-13 km/h while an average athlete almost reached 25 km/h! Yet, at this moment while Raven was holding back as he didn''t want to leave Luna behind, he was still running at almost 40 km/h!
That was literally faster than an average vehicle speed in the past world when technology was not advancing as fast as in today''s world!
"We have been running for 10 minutes in the same direction but we have yet to reach thisbyrinth''s perimeter. The only thing that changed is the number of spiderwebs on the walls and nothing else." Luna eximed out loud with a scarce frown.
Raven raised his head to see the thick spiderwebs stuck on the sides of the massively tall walls above his head before halting his step, which naturally made Luna to stop and turn around questioningly.
"We only have less than 20 minutes left. I think we should split up. At least that way we will have a bigger chance to find the exit." Raven said as he took out a small item from his pocket and asked, "Do you still have this?"
ncing at the small red orb in Raven''s hand Luna nodded and took out a small item with the exact same appearance.
The orbs were acquired by Raven from a shard, from which a total of four of these have appeared. ording to their description, it was an Umon item that could be used tomunicate with others in exchange for Mystique.
It also had a special skill for a greater amount of mystique that allowed the owners of the orbs to find each other; it was a rather useful item, to say the least.
Of course, as they had two, the other two were in Thomas'' and Old Dan''s possession, each keeping one with themselves.
"Let''s use these if we have found something, okay?"
"Sure." Luna nodded gently to which Raven nodded too and without further ado quickly ran away.
Luna, however, remained where she was and kept her gaze on the spot where Raven stood a moment ago. Or at least she did that for a few seconds before her pretty face suddenly turned scarily dark and her violet eyes got filled with nothing but ice coldness and indifference.
Her previous innocent, mature, and somewhat cute look at this very moment changedpletely and now she was an ice-cold individual with an aura that told others not to approach her much less anger her, or else they will easily find themselves face to face with death!
"Now then..." after waiting for a second or two, Luna looked in a specific direction and an eerily cold smile formed on her pretty face before her body blurred and vanished from her spot!
Meanwhile, somewhere else within the maze, the group of guys ran fast with their feet glowing with a gentle golden color.
"Sigh... Bro, Bill. I know I have said this already, but your shit is still uber-cool!" the guy who had a shiny ck dagger attached to his waist eximed out loud, watching how on his shoe a small gold wing akin to a bird''s pped, causing his Speed to increase dramatically.
"Envious? About this? Except for increasing my and myrades'' Speed, it is useless." the guy called Bill shook his head and stated, "On the other hand, yours is not. Yours is what uber-cool, Cade, not mine."
"Nah... You praise my Artifact too much. Like, ask T. He will definitely agree with me, right T?" Bill looked at the guy with the nt in hand to which even Cade shifted his gaze at him, curiously waiting to hear his opinion about the matter.
T nced at the two on his side for a brief moment and wished to answer when suddenly the nt in his hand trembled slightly and halted his steps.
"Boss, it seems we have caught up with them," T stated as he raised his head, but except for an empty passage in front of them that about 5 meterster separated into two directions, he saw no one.
The leader of the group frowned at this sight too, but it was not even a second before his eyes glowed up like stars, and watched how the beautifuldy in a silver fur coat approached them with calm steps.
"It seems they have split up to find the exit faster. Haha! This is better than we thought! We don''t even have to kill that brat!" Cade stepped closer to his boss as he chuckled with a nasty grin, even licking his lips in the process.
The leader of the four just curved his lips upward seeing Luna alone and gestured to the three behind him to do what they discussed.
"Hey, sup gorgeous? It seems you have got lost, huh? Where is your boyfriend?" walking beside Luna and putting an arm around her shoulder without any care while Cade and T walked behind her with their boss standing in the front, Bill used his other hand to grab Luna''s chin and turn her face toward his.
"Damn, you are even more tempting from this close than I have believed. That brat has definitely hit the jackpot!" Bill stated with a hint of annoyance and envy, but soon smiled naughtily and leaned forward to go for the kiss.
However, just as his lips could have touched Luna''s, Luna quickly raised her hand and ced her palm right before her and Bill''s mouth.
Bill and his friends looked puzzled before thetter began to chuckle, finding it amusing that even knowing the obvious Luna was struggling and trying to put up a fight.
"Your breath stink." ignoring the mockery, Luna pushed her palm firmly against Bills'' face and with a rather cold tone said, "Just die already."
"Hm?" Bill raised a brow but it was not even a second as his eyes widened with terror.
Swish!
Squelch!
"?!?"
Cade, T, and their leader watched with horror as all of a sudden the back of their friend''s head split wide open, and a long sharp shaft burst out through his skull, covered in blood and brain matter!
"H-Hey... What the fuck was that?" Cade took a step backward and subconsciously grabbed his dagger, but seeing as the girl in front of him didn''t reply not even after their friend''s now lifeless body fell on the ground, his eyes turned cold, and yelled, "HEY! BITCH! I''M TALKING TO YOU!"
Watching as Cade raised his weapon and was ready to swing it at her, Luna sneered coldly and like a ghost appeared behind the guy.
Cade''s eyes widened upon seeing Luna''s sudden dissapareance, but even before he had the chance to spin around, a sharp pain pierced his heart, and under his dread-filled gaze watched as something long and sharp burst out of his chest, covered in blood and split organs!
"B-Bone...?" Cade mumbled with disbelief just a second before blood gushed into and out of his mouth and all of his senses got shut down.
Chapter 37 Spider Witch
Paff!
With an indifferent gaze, Luna watched coldly as Cade''s body fell forward with a gaping hole in his chest, one that was big enough to push one''s fist through without much struggle.
"Y-You... Wh-Who the fuck are you!" stuttering from fear, T quickly took several steps backward, only to feel his back bump into the wall behind him.
Even T''s boss showed a grave expression at this moment, despite him being an individual who could keep his cool during the majority of crises without much difficulty!
Luna gazed at the corpse in front of her feet for a second before she nced at her right hand, which at this moment had a long, sharp, and blood-covered bone piercing out of it.
Though, despite that, it seemed Luna felt nothing, not even the slightest amount of pain which made her look even more terrifying.
"B-Boss! T-This bitch is crazy! Let''s get out of here!" T turned his head to the side, but it seemed that was the biggest mistake in his life as the very next second everything around him began to spin before turning ck.
Paff!
"That''s three, only one remains," Luna spoke with a calm, but eerily cold tone while she threw T''s head she has just cut down to the side, ignoring the blood that sttered all over her clothes and coat.
Thest guy, and also the former leader of the group whose name, in fact, was Jack, showed a deep frown before showing an amused smile.
"Damn, look at ya girl! Ya definitely one of a kind, there is no question about that!"
Luna turned her cold gaze at Jack and the disgust within her eyes became even more visible than before.
Whoosh!
"Hoho! Hey! That was a pretty close one!" tilting his head to the side just in time to avoid his forehead getting prated by the sharp boneing out of Luna''s palm, Jack smiled and quickly jumped several meters backward.
"Can''t we just calm down and talk? There is no reason for us to spill our blood for no reason, isn''t there?"
"We have nothing to talk about," Luna stated with indifference, but despite saying that she remained still.
From the looks of it, she became rmed a little bit after seeing how Jack dodged her attack as that was by no means the work of luck.
Jack obviously noticed this about Luna and his lips curved upwards before he said, "C''mon... Ya and me, we know way too well things won''t end up lovingly if we decide to fight. Why don''t we just p-"
Jack was ready to offer peace but just as he could have finished his sentence he saw Luna''s gaze deliberately was attracted by something behind him while his surroundings gradually darkened for no reason.
Jack raised a brow and lifted his head to see what was happening, only to end up with his eyes bulging and face paying as a result.
"Oh... Shit..."
-
-
-
Somewhere else within thebyrinth, Raven ran and zig-zagged through the maze with inhuman speed while memorizing the paths he has already explored in order to avoid going on the same route twice.
After running for more than 10 minutes straight Raven decided to halt his steps and nce at the floating magic panel beside him.
[Remaining time: 8 minutes and 32 seconds!]
"Less than 9 minutes, huh?"
So far he had been searching for the exit for more than 21 minutes yet he failed to find anything except for spider webs all around the walls. And considering how Luna didn''t get in touch with him, it was apparent that not even she found the exit.
"What should I do?" Raven mumbled and pondered silently, but soon a crazy but still seemingly feasible idea popped up in his mind which subconsciously made him touch the ne around his neck.
However, even before he could have attempted to see whether his idea could lead him to his goal or not, suddenly the crimson orb in his pocket flew out and started to float before his face.
"Raven! Help me! Please!"
"Huh? What happened?" Raven was surprised as he asked, but although feeling growing anxiety in his heart he quickly spent 200 points of Mystique to make the floating orb to help him find his little sister while also starting to run.
"It''s a... It''s a creature! And it is trying to kill! Please he-" and just as Luna could have finished her sentence her voice was cut off.
"Luna!" Raven yelled with an ashen face and without further ado used his total of 24 points of Speed.
BAM!
With an explosive momentum, the earth below Raven''s feet cracked and shattered while his body turned into a blur as he zig-zagged through the maze following the red orb with a speed of no less than 60 km/h!
Of course, when he came to a turn he had to forcefully halt his speed before shifting his body toward the right direction and again using his tremendous Speed and Strength to explode with momentum once again!
''Luna! Please be safe!'' although knowing they were in a White Realm Gate where they could not die, Raven still couldn''t ept to see his little sister dying without him even there to protect her.
Raven ran for 1 minute straight with his anger and guilty taking over his mind, but after taking a left on the next turn his legs froze in ce and his eyes pupils shrunk.
In front of him on the right side of the wall, a massive creature with a size no smaller than a house sat calmly upside down. Its body was akin to a spider''s while where its head should have been the upper body of a naked woman was noticeable with an ethereal face!
But the scariest sight was not that but how its front legs were moving and rolling up two bodies at once into huge cocoons using its spider silk as a material!
Without any question, Raven understood that inside either one of those was where Luna was trapped, struggling to get out even at this moment!
[Title: Chaotic Survivor''s First Effect had been triggered!]
[All Avatar Traits +1!]
Ignoring the magic panels popping up beside him Raven''s eyes for the first time in a very long while turned sharp and was filled with nothing but anger.
And as if sensing the killing intent directed at it, the creature stopped wrapping the two cocoons with spider silk and shifted its face at Raven.
"Hu...man..." the spider moved its legs to face Raven and the mouth on its female face curved upward so much that it was inhumanly impossible to mimic.
The sight was, without any shadow of a doubt, terrifying to the point that it could inflict deep dread in others!
Raven, however, didn''t seem to be scared nor nervous as it seemed his anger and the rush of adrenalin had a greater effect on his body and mind.
"Let her go," Raven said calmly as he took his Yin-Yang Yo-Yo from his pocket and dropped it onto the ground with its string already attached to his index finger.
ng!
[Skill: Absolute Chaos had been triggered!]
After using 350 points of Mystique to activate one of the three skills his weapon had, Raven stomped on the ground firmly and jumped into the air.
Raven soared higher and higher in the air, more than 30 meters, and once he was at the same level as the creature he swung his arm and threw the yo-yo at it.
Normally, one would believe the small item would just simply fly in a straight line, but that was the furthest away from reality. As if it had its own consciousness, the yo-yo shed left and right with insane speed while it cut every strand of spider web in a fifty meters radius!
It even smashed and shattered the stone walls on either side, causing huge chunks of debris to fall below and crash to the ground!
"HUMAN!!!" seeing how its webs were sliced the spider shrieked with anger and quickly used its abdomen to fire thick and sticky spider silk at Raven.
The attack was, definitely faster than a sword swing, but in the eyes of Raven who had his Dexterity above 10 points and Speed above 20, it was still slow.
Hence, he just snorted and just flicked his finger, to which the yo-yo which until now caused havoc around him immediately moved and in a single blink shredded the creature''s attack into nothing but bits.
Surprisingly, it didn''t even get stuck and just cut through the sticky spider silk as if it was a hot knife before butter!
"Now it''s your turn," Raven stated calmly and moved his finger once again.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!...
The yo-yo shed numerous times around the creature in just under a single second, shredding its body into countless pieces!
[You have killed Rank 2 Spider Witch!]
[Congrattions! You have sessfullypleted Main Quest [Safe Escape], Hidden Quest 1/2 [Killed with a Single Strike!], and Hidden Quest 2/2 [Sole Victor and Savior]]
[Because you havepleted all Hidden Quests you will be given 9 free Avatar Traits that you can allocate at free will!]
[Recieve rewards now or collect themter?]
Raven ignored the arising notification in his vision and didn''t hesitate a single second to run before the spider cocoon that happened to fall on the ground after his weapon went on a rampage.
"Cough... Cough... R-Raven?" watching as the spider cocoon was cut open and pulled out, Luna who was stuck within opened her eyes weakly and started to cough.
"Luna! How are you feeling? Do feel any pain? Are you injured anywhere? Your cloth is covered in blood. Are you bleeding?" Raven bombarded his little sister with questions but seeing Luna was alright his tense nerves finally rxed.
Even the adrenalin that flowed through his body seemed to lessen and gradually vanish, allowing the previously suppressed fear and exhaustion to break onto the surface.
After all, just who would not be scared if they would have happened to meet with a massive spider for the first time or were mentally exhausted after focusing for straight minutes?
Everyone, right?
"I''m... alright... Except for minor injuries that caused my Vitality to drop by a few hundred points I am perfectly fine." Luna mumbled as she stood up with Raven''s help and watched as slowly the surroundings around her changed back to the hill and the Realm Gate.
Chapter 38 Accident & First Avatar Imprint
"It''s over?" watching as they were teleported back before the Realm Gate with their clothes surprisingly intact and clean, Luna sighed with relief and hugged his brother''s arm exhaustedly.
"Here you are! Now you are fucking dead bitch! I will definitely break your arm and skin you alive!" as Raven was looking at Luna''s happy face with a soft smile, suddenly the voice of one of the gangsters sounded from his side, making his face turn grave once again.
"Let''s see what the fuck you will do now! There are no Artifacts, no nothing here to make you strong!" Cade hissed coldly as he approached Luna with bloodshot eyes, his friends following from behind surprisingly having the same enraged expression as him!
Luna''s eyes shed coldly for a second before they turned puzzled and looked at Cade with deep confusion.
"Huh? What are you ta-" Luna wished to ask a question, only to see as the moment Cade already arrived in front of her he clenched his right fingers into a tight fist and threw a punch at her.
Bam!
"And what the fuck are you doing, huh?" Cade narrowed his eyes at Raven who all of a sudden pulled Luna behind his back and let Cade punch him in the face instead.
Raven, whose face was just smacked to the side, slowly turned his head at Cade, his gaze scarily cold at this moment.
"I should be the one asking that from you," Raven spoke with a low tone of voice, surprising Cade for a second before making him even angrier than before and propelling him to throw out another punch.
However, just as he could have done so, suddenly Bill''s loud shout came from behind Cade''s back, forcing him to halt his actions just in time.
"Cade! Cut it out already, they areing! Let''s get the fuck out of here before it is toote!"
Cade, who was just about to start a fight with Raven looked into the distance, and seeing how a group of vehicles was approaching them he could only clench his teeth firmly in frustration before spitting at Raven and running away.
"You okay? Your mouth is bleeding." looking at Raven with a worried look, Luna took out a tissue from her pocket and used it to gently wipe the flowing blood off her brother''s mouth.
"Thank you." Raven showed a smile, but not even a second after he said those words he watched how the Realm Gate beside him began to tremble before his vision blurred for a second as he was teleported away.
It seemed, just like previously, now that they havepleted the Realm Game the Realm Gate will open and the Realm Domain will be formed.
However, what he did not expect was that the very moment he was teleported away, something from the side crashed into him with great momentum.
BAM!
"Raven!" seeing how a car hit Raven and sent his body flying like a ragdoll, Luna became terrified and immediately ran beside him, only to see him struggling on the ground with a pained expression.
"Fuck... From where did those twoe from?" the driver cursed out with wide eyes and watched as the individual sitting on his side jumped out of the car and quickly ran beside Raven and Luna.
"L-Lucas?" seeing the familiar face, Luna felt scarcely surprised while Lucas just nodded and quickly started to examine Raven with sharp eyes.
"Sigh... Thank god..." after remaining silent for a few seconds, Lucas'' nervous face finally rxed and showed a calm smile, "Luckily the driver was not going fast, so except for a few fractured bones and bigger bruises, he will be fine."
"Though, we still have to bring you to a hospital for a check-up."
Luna upon hearing Lucas'' words, who she knew was also a very professional and well-renowned doctor, sighed with relief before directing a cold and piercing stare at the man who just hit Raven a few moments ago.
"Fucking... Hell..." Raven cursed out loud as he was helped onto his feet with Lucas'' and Luna''s help, grabbing his side with a rather painful expression.
"Can you walk?" Lucas asked to which Raven nodded.
Lucas sighed once again as this was another sign things were not as severe as he initially believed, "Good, I will take you to the hospital. As for the things here, I will call Dan to send someone here while I am away."
Luna nodded and once she helped Raven to sit in the backseat she went around the car and sat beside him. As for Lucas, after giving a few orders to the new recruits of the ck Moon Guild he quickly sat inside the car and drove off toward the closest hospital.
-
-
-
Several hours have passed since the ident and Raven was diagnosed with three fractured ribs which luckily were not grave. After getting some medicines and receipts, Lucas brought him back to Old Dan''s mansion where he had to tell Dan everything that happened.
"So you have cleared the Realm Game but were attacked when you got out?" Old Dan mumbled as he looked at Raven before he directed his gaze at Thomas and asked, " And what about those hooligans? Any news about them?"
"Unfortunately, we have did not find them yet. They seem to have fled the area the moment they were teleported away from the Realm Gate." Thomas exined calmly.
"I see. Well, whatever. I am sure we will find them sooner orter, but until then, you should go and rest for the time being."
"Sure, I will." Raven nodded and once he stood up from the sofa with a soft groan he walked up to his room on the second floor.
Luna wished to follow him too, but as Old Dan told her to stay, she could only stomp a little from frustration and watch as Raven disappeared at the corner of the door with his hands ced on his side.
"Urgh... This will take at least four weeks to heal for sure." Raven mumbled as he closed the door behind his back andy down on the sole, queen-sized bed in the middle of the room.
"Sigh... While it seems that my luck has gotten better within these Realm Games obviously because of my ne, I am still as cursed as ever in real life." Raven sighed bitterly and closed his eyes to take a nap.
Though, after lying on the bed for several minutes straight without moving, suddenly his eyes snapped open as something he haspletely forgotten aboute across his mind.
Hence, once he sat up carefully and ced his back against the bed''s frame, Raven waved his hand, and in an instant several items appeared in front of him on the bed.
There were three small bottles, one containing ck, one golden, and one red liquid within, each seemingly having the ability to increase his Strength, Mystique, and Vitality Traits!
There was also 1 small crystal orb with a scarcely transparent appearance, while beside it there was a small item that looked like a medicine pill with the sole exception that around its surface there were strange ck symbols, just like on his Realm Gate Detector.
"Let''s drink these first," Raven mumbled as he grabbed the three bottles and poured their contents down his throat, increasing his Strength by 6, his Mystique by 4, and his Vitality by 3!
"...It tastes the same as always," Raven said to himself as he put the three bottles down and was ready to grab to small crystal orb when suddenly a notification he didn''t expect to see popped up before his face.
[Congrattions! You have increased all of your Avatar Traits beyond 10 points!]
[Congrattions! You will be now given your first Avatar Imprint!]
"What?" Raven was both confused and surprised by the sudden change of events, but even before he could have blinked twice a weird sensation swept through his whole body which soon turned into a piercing, causing his face to instantly contort into a painful grimace.
Chapter 39 Avatar Imprint: Luck Boost
"Argh... What... The hell is happening with me?" clenching his chest with a painful expression, Raven fell from his bed while a feeling akin to getting his heart pierced assaulted him without any sign of vanishing or lessening.
[Calcting Participant''s [Number 69,311,011,369] characteristic, past achievements, strengths, shorings, and abilities in order to create Avatar Imprint!]
"AR...Ghmm!!!" feeling that he was ready to scream up from the almost muscle tearing pain, Raven quickly grabbed the pillow from his side that fell to whether with him and bit on it.
He did so powerfully that he almost seeded in bitting through the fabric which just showed how much pain he was feeling at this very moment!
The pain went on for about 5 minutes straight, which in truth felt like an eternity for Rave, before it finally started to be weaker, allowing Raven to finally breathe up with relief.
[Calcultationplete!]
[Congrattions! Avatar Imprint: Luck Boost acquired!]
Whoosh!
In that very instant as Raven saw those words pop up before his face, he felt a warm andfortable sensation quickly sweeping through his body and also making the pain from his bodypletely vanish.
"What the... Hell was that?" Raven mumbled with heavy breathing, struggling to use the side of his bed to climb back up.
--------------------------
[Avatar Imprint: Luck Boost]
? Layer: First
? Description: A power born through your past deeds and your current self! It has 3 Effects that only affect you outside Realm Games or Realm Domains!
~~~
? Luck Boost Effects:
-> Your overall luck will be increased by 25% and the chances to be affected by any unfortunate events will decrease by 5%!
-> Right before and during any unfortunate events that could threaten your well-being or directly risk your life your senses will sharpen by 20% and your luck will get an extra 30% boost! There is also a 1% chance that the unfortunate events will affect those who try to hurt you!
-> In all chance-based games or events, if your chance to seed falls below 25% your chances immediately double!
--------------
"What the..." with still a painful grimace on his face, Raven squinted his eyes at the appearing magic panel and read the text visible on it.
However, not even a second after he read from start to finish, with an obvious puzzled look, another panel appeared in his line of sight.
[Congarttions! By bing the very first individual who pushed all Avatar Traits beyond 10 points, officially bing a True [Rank 1] Avatar, you have been rewarded to enter the backroom of the Realm Shop!]
[Please be aware that at this moment only you can enter the backrooms of the Realm Shop! Anyone else trying to do so will be severely punished!]
Whoosh!
At that very instant Raven reached the end of the messages, a gentle breeze swept through the room despite the windows being close, and under Raven''s shocked gaze, a door materialized in the middle of the room.
The door had the same appearance as the one Raven had once encountered back in the hotel room with Luna, with the only difference that this time it had a deep ck color with the handle being azure blue!
Raven was confused for a few seconds, but soon he snapped out of his daze and quickly stood up from his bed, and after writing a few words on a piece of paper he walked to the door and touched it.
Of course, he also made sure to put the rest of his rewards into his pocket, just in case someone tries to steal it.
[Do you want to enter the backrooms of the Realm Shop?]
The same question as previously appeared before Raven.
"Yes, I do," Raven replied with a nod and watched as everything around him turned ck before he found himself in the middle of arge room with numerous desks and shelves around him, each filled with various items or objects.
"This, I must say, is a huge surprise indeed. To think out of everyone from your kind you will be the first one to obtain an Avatar Imprint... That is something I would have not believed even if she told me!"
Suddenly, while Raven was looking around him with cautious eyes, a familiar voice appeared in his ear, quickly helping his scarcely tense nerves to calm down.
It was, without any shadow of a doubt, Dinas.
"What is this ce? Didn''t you tell me I won''t be able toe back here until a certain period of time?" Raven asked, not wasting his time to turn around as he knew Dinas was able to speak with him even without being physically present.
"What I said was true. You won''t be able to go back to the first floor of the Realm Shop. However, this is not the first floor of my shop, but the backrooms of it; a very special ce that can be only essed by those who obtained their Avatar Imprints." Dinas exined with a rather excited tone of voice.
"And... What is this ce?" Raven asked as he looked around and continued, "So far, for me, it looks as if everything here is the same."
"That is only half true."
"Huh? How so?" Raven asked, puzzled.
At that question, Dinas just chuckled softly and said, "Just go and grab an item. You will understand it soon enough."
Raven raised a brow at that statement, but still did as he was told and quickly picked up the closest item to him which looked like a small toothpick with the slight difference that it was made out of white wood and was half as thin.
Whoosh!
-------------------------
[Relic: Cloud Tree Needle]
? Rarity: Umon
? Description: A small needle made out of the wood of a Cloud Tree. Fusing some Mystique into it will allow it to change its shape! Forrge amounts of Mystique, it can also change its size!
? Price: 200 Astral Cores
-------------------------
"WHAT?" Raven tried to hold back his disbelief once he finished reading, but thest sentence in the bracket was so shocking that he couldn''t.
The Relic could be used both inside and outside of both Realm Games and Realm Domains? If that really meant what he was thinking it was, and he was sure it meant exactly that, after all, just who could misunderstand such a simple sentence, then things were even more serious than he initially believed them to be.
"Did you say this ce can be essed by anyone that acquired their Avatar Imprint?" Raven asked with a graveplexion, putting the needle back to its ce and grabbing another item.
"Yep. Though, while everyone will get the chance toe here for the first time without much trouble and difficulty, it won''t be the case after that."
"Can you please exin that in greater detail?" Raven asked calmly.
"Sure." Dinas agreed and quickly proceeded on exining, "Once someone acquires their Avatar Imprint they will be given the chance to enter the backrooms of my Realm Shop, where just like in my shop, they can buy items, relics, and other sweet goods in exchange for Astral Cores or other sites with an equivalent price."
"However, once they leave the backrooms, they will be able toe back here if they find a special key, which can be used only once, and found as a reward in Realm Games."
"This, on the other hand, luckily does not apply to you at all!"
"Huh? Howe?" Raven was surprised to hear thest words of Dinas, but he quickly got his answer.
Whoosh!
"...A key?" Raven raised a brow seeing how a beautiful ck key with a unique shape materialized before him, floating half a meter away from his face in empty air.
Chapter 40 Backroom Key
The key floating in front of Raven was small, about an index finger long. It was made out of some kind of ck material, almost like obsidian, while its bow had a circr shape with a letter B shaped in its middle. As for its shoulder, shanks, and tip, they were formed in a way that represented a wave with small and sharp bits on it, giving it a rather unique appearance.
"This... is a key? Why did it appear here?" Raven asked with a raised brow, showing no signs at all to grab the key.
"You don''t have to feel scared, that key is harmless," Dinas then spoke calmly, "In fact, that key is your reward for being the very first human reaching the backrooms, hence this key is rightfully yours. Of course, until you have the strength to keep it with yourself."
"Eh? What does that even m-"
"Anyways! I advise you to take that key now or don''t me me for taking it back and giving it to the very next individual that will walk into this sacred ce! I am pretty sure whoeveres in next won''t hesitate even a second to take it!" Dinas suddenly dered, quickly forcing Raven to swallow his previous question and with clenched teeth grab the key.
-------------------------
[Item: Backroom Key]
? Rarity: Ultra Rare (Unique Item!)
? Description: A special key capable of opening the path into the Backroom of the Realm Shop through any doors if [Special Requirements] were met!
? Price: 1,000,000,000,000,000 Astral Cores (100% Discount!)
~~~
[Special Requirements]
-> Complete 5 Realm Games or clear 5 Realm Domains!
-> Sacrifice 500 Astral Cores!
-> Sacrifice 1 Realm Domain Core!
-------------------------
Raven''s eyes widened in disbelief when he reached the end of the description of the key, immediately causing numerous questions to pop up in his head.
"No, don''t even waste your breath asking questions as I can''t answer any of them. No, it is better to say that I had been prohibited to tell more than necessary." Dinas quickly stopped Raven from speaking.
"Prohibited? By who?" Raven frowned but soon, even without Dinas'' help he could easily figure out the individual he had been talking about.
Etia.
The goddess who caused all this mess and who was the reason humanity was literally on the verge of chaos. The only reason Earth had not fallen into a post-apocalyptic state was that the United World League held enough power at every point on the to keep everything under control.
However, Raven knew for sure that if this would have happened before, or even worse, during the Third World War, things would have escted to such heights that it was not impossible to assume that humans would have pushed themselves to the verge of extinction!
As Raven thought about this, unbeknownst to him his fingers tightened into fists despite he, at the moment, felt no anger or any negative emotions.
"Well then, now that you have gotten your weing gift, why don''t you look around and check out my sweet little babies? I am sure you will find something your will like!" Dinas after a few seconds began to speak, his voice literally filled with the thirst for more wealth.
''How many Astral Cores do I have?'' Raven pondered as he summoned his Avatar Status and checked on his current amount of Astral Cores.
"118..." Raven mumbled before he asked Dinas to help him make all the items above 119 Astral Cores vanish.
,m "Thank you," Raven said and after putting the key into his pocket he started to look around.
-
-
-
2 hourster, inside Raven''s room within Old Dan''s mansion.
Whoosh!
Appearing out of thin air with a silver sh, Raven staggered a few steps until he regained his bnce while the door behind his back vanished from sight without leaving behind not even the slightest sign that it was there a few moments ago!
"Raven!" while Raven was straightening his back, suddenly Luna''s anxious voice filled the room, attracting his attention in an instant.
Luna was ready to jump at Raven when she saw how he appeared out of nowhere, but when she realized he was still injured she quickly stopped herself just in time.
"What happened here? Where did that doore from? Are you okay? Did you get injured?" numbing her brother with all kinds of questions, Luna walked around Raven like a cute puppy, searching if she could spot anything weird and out of ordinary.
"I am fine, don''t worry." Raven showed a smile but soon watched as another figure approached from the side.
"Father."
Dan stared at Raven in silence for a few seconds, but in the next moment he raised a brow, "Your wounds have healed?"
"What?! That is impossible!" Luna refuted Dan''s question, however, when she saw how Raven stood straight without any painful expression or hand on his side, she became also puzzled.
"Huh? Wait... It''s really true. I don''t feel pain at all and I can move around just as always!" Raven mumbled with disbelief before thinking, ''Also, now that I think about it, right after I have entered the backroom I didn''t feel any pain at all! Was I healed then? But how?''
Even more questions than until now appeared in Raven''s head, his expression gradually shifting into a troubledplexion.
Old Dan seemed to understand what Raven was thinking about hence he sighed and after pulling out the chair from the side and sitting down on it, he looked at his son and asked, "So? Care to exin to us what really happened here and on the other side of that door?"
Luna was also curious and nodded as a way to show it, but she decided to remain beside Raven almost as if she feared he would vanish if she took even a single step backward.
As for Raven, seeing both his father and his little sister, he could do nothing but sigh, and after he plopped down onto his bed with Luna beside him he began to narrate everything from start to finish.
Time passed just like that, and half an hourter, when he told everything, Raven sighed and said, "And that is everything."
Dan pondered in silence for a long time, his gaze fixed on the key that Raven made into a ne before he sighed and asked, "About this item, you have mentioned earlier. The one that can be used even outside Realm Games and Realm Domains. Can you show me?"
Raven nodded his head and gently waved his hand.
Whoosh!
The item that appeared out of thin air in Raven''s hand was a pair of fingerless gloves, one having a white while the other one having a golden color. Both felt smooth to the touch, however, with enough force pressed on them their surface could be as hard as steel!
"This is called the Collector''s Gloves. When I wear them, they grant me the ability to either double the items I collect or I can enhance their effects to a small degree. Though, it does not work every time as it has and Activation Requirement which is depending on one''s luck."
"Huh?" both Old Dan and Luna were puzzled for several moments before thetter frowned and asked;
"Okay, let me get this straight. You have gone to this... backrooms after sessfully breaking all of your Traits through 10 points, correct?"
"Yes."
"And inside that ce, hundreds of thousands of items were lying on shelves and tables, the majority of them having the ability to grant you powers that so far could have been only used inside of Realm Games and Realm Domains, right?"
"That is correct."
"Yet, you still have decided to choose those gloves, that are not only useless outside those death games, but even work solely on items acquired within there. Why?"
"And that is incorrect." Raven shook his head and showed a smug smile, "Just who said these gloves cannot be used outside Realm Games and Realm Domains?"
"But you have just said, items you collect while wearing them." Old Dan was confused, showing a deep frown.
"Oh... It seems I have exined it wrong," Ravenughed awkwardly and after he stood up he walked in front of his desk and grabbed a pen with his ck glove on.
"When I said to collect, I meant to touch, meaning, whenever I touch an item, whether it is small orrge, I can either enhance their effects, s I can make them more effective, or..."
And once Raven reached that point in his talk, under the confused gazes of Dan and Luna, the pen within his hand started to glow with a ck light before it gradually split, quickly bing two with the exact same appearance!
Chapter 41 Cheat-Like Ability
Standing inside a spacious silver square room with Old Dan, Luna, and Thomas, Raven looked at all the items around him, ced in an orderly and neat fashion before he nced at his after and asked, "Just from where did you get all of this stuff?"
Hundreds of pouches, filled with various materials that could not be found on Earth, different essories, items that can grant varied effects or skills, and all kinds of smaller objects that seemingly had numerous uses.
All the items around Raven were stuff one could only obtain from either Realm Games in the form of rewards or Realm Domains in the form of loot!
Naturally, Raven was well-aware that ever since their guild had been officially formed Dan ordered numerous teams to explore other Realm Gates, but to think just in less than a week this much loot was collected- it was a feat that was insanely outstanding and unexpected!
? "After our ck Moon Guild had been officially formed, we had been tasked by the Realm Association to explore numerous Realm Gates and if possible clear the Realm Games within. Of course, we must share 40% of the things we gathered inside while we can do whatever we want with the remaining 60%." Old Dan exined as he looked around with a proud look.
"I see." Raven nodded and after walking before the closest item, which seemed to be a small piece of wood, he looked at Old Dan and said, "Though I must say, once I touch an item and my gloves fail to do their magic, I can''t try again. I can only try once with every item."
"Even if you can duplicate or enhance the effects of just 10% of the items here, that will be more than enough. After all, it''s like gaining more resources without even risking anyone''s life!" Old Dan stated with a small smile with Thomas and Luna nodding beside him.
Hearing his foster father''s words, Raven nodded softly also and without saying anything went to grab the first pouch with his left hand, which had the ck glove on.
Since he had the chance to either double or enhance the effects of any item, Raven decided to do the former on materials such as pouches, ores, or items with strong abilities while he uses histter ability on items that seemed to be weak and useless to make them stronger!
Like this, he not only can increase the ck Moon Guild''s resources greatly but he can also boost its strength by a considerable margin! And all this through doing nothing but simply touching the items!
''Although my luck in real life so far was not great, could be said non-existent, things now will be different. With the Effects my Avatar Imprint grants me, I will be able to do more than until now!'' Raven thought as he grabbed the pouch and activated his Collecter''s Glove.
However, waiting even after several seconds after he did, nothing happened.
Although scarcely disappointed, Raven didn''t feel helpless and quickly went to grab the next pouch on the right. But, just like previously, this time didn''t happen anything either.
''If we consider that previously I had zero luck but now it was increased by 25%, I should seed around every 4th try, right?'' Raven asked himself and went to grab the third pouch, only to fail once again.
Of course, his Avatar Imprint''s third Effect currently didn''t work as what he was doing at the moment was not a chance-based game nor an event. This meant, at the moment the only thing he could rely on was his luck.
''Wait... I still have the second Effect, but...''
But for that to activate he must be under constant danger, which, while was possible to achieve if he asked either of the three behind his back, was something he very likely would avoid. After all, triggering the second effect really needed one to wish to kill him or at least harm him, which he doubted Dan or Thomas would do, not to mention Luna.
''Well, if my sess rate falls below th expected I just have to ask Old Dan.'' Raven shrugged and grabbed the 4th pouch, which this time shed with a ck glow and quickly split into two!
"Marvelous... To think such an ability can truly exist." seeing the magic Thomas eximed out loud in awe.
"While I must agree that those gloves grant their wearer powers that can be considered heaven-defying, let''s not forget they can work so efficiently in the hands of someone like Raven." Old Dan replied with a calm gaze.
Thomas upon hearing Dan''s words nodded as hepletely agreed with him. After all, Thomas was pretty sure if he would be wearing those gloves, his chances to seed would be one out of every ten if not one out of every 20!
Putting back the two pouches from his hand onto the shelf, suddenly Raven remained motionless. Then, as if realizing something thanks to his father''s words he turned around and said, "We should bring these into the Realm Domain."
"Huh?" both Old Dan and Thomas were surprised by the sudden question.
"What do you mean by that?"
Raven, looking at the items around him before directed his gaze at the gloves on his hands then at the ne hanging down his neck, and said, "I think I have found a way to use these gloves'' ability to the utmost best!"
...
"And this is thest one." standing at the perimeter of the Realm Domain from the inside, Old Dan shifted his attention from the crates on his side at Raven, who at this moment was staring at therge hotel in the far distance.
"Just ignore it." Old Dan waved his hand as he said, "Although it is true that the interior of it changedpletely and those huge beasts finally decided to show up, assuming because of the Evolution, they can''t leave the building."
Raven hearing his father''s exnation nodded as he was well aware of what had happened inside this Realm Domain ever since it has undergone the so-called Evolution.
The interior of the hotel became at least twice as big, the number of shards found inside doubled also, and even those tworge snakes they met with during the Realm Game had emerged.
Raven even heard from Thomas about how those two beasts seeded in killing a bunch of new recruits who had the task to explore the interior of the building for the first time. Among them, there was even an individual who possessed a rather useful Artifact, which was a huge loss for the ck Moon Guild!
Thinking about this, Raven shook his head helplessly before he turned serious again and quickly opened the lid of the first crate beside him.
Then, once he saw the numerous pouches carefully ced inside, he extended his hand and took it out. And to his delight, the pouch immediately split, bing two instead of one with the materials inside them is the same amount and quality!
"It seems that I was right," Raven mumbled with a satisfied grin as he went to grab another pouch, watching how it split too just like the earlier one!
Just as he thought! While it was true and was happy that his luck increased by 25% outside Realm Games and Realm Domains, as his Avatar Imprint was only active outside them, his luck within was still shit, almost nonexistence!
This meant, that his Reverse Star-Crossed Ne was still granting him an inhuman amount of luck inside Realm Games and Realm Domains, hence allowing him to seed almost 100% of the time with his gloves on!
And to prove him that he was right, the next twenty pouches Raven touched all split, while he only failed after the twenty-first attempt!
''Haha! I am a genius!'' for the first time in his life, Raven was truly proud of himself, and with an excited smile stered all over his face, he began to grab the items from the crates one after another while hepletely ignored the dumbfounded stares directed at him from Old Dan and the rest on his side.
Chapter 42 Preliminary Realm Core (1)
Standing beforerge crates, Raven used his Collector''s Gloves to either double the items he touched or enhance their effects, which turned out to have a better result than he had initially believed it would be!
Previously, he thought by using his white glove to boost a treasure''s skills would be only by a small degree, like if he touched a Golden Vein Bracelet that could increase one''s Mystique by 5 points it would grow to 7 or 8, but it seemed that was not the case at all!
It turned out that if the treasure increased one''s Avatar Trait he could increase the basic amount by at least 5 points while if it was a skill or ability he could enhance their effects such as radius or simply decrease their activation requirements such as Mystique!
Furthermore, because he was using his gloves within the Realm Domain, where his Reverse Star-Crossed Ne could work properly, he seeded almost all the time, only failing to use his gloves'' abilities once or twice after every 100 attempts!
In the end, he literally doubled the amount of wealth the ck Moon Guild had previously, indicating that at this moment, without any shadow of a doubt, they were the strongest and the wealthiest guild among all the currently existing guilds!
"This was thest one?" handing a small blue ring to one of the guild members who will bring the things back to the warehouse where every collected resource was kept, Dan turned around to face his son who at this moment was gazing at therge hotel in the distance.
Thomas, standing beside Dan as if suddenly realizing something put his hands into the small pouch that always hung on his waist and pulled out a few times, including the Storage Box that was capable of keeping numerous items within.
Old Dan upon seeing this pped himself on the face and quickly took down the essories from his body. It seemed, that he was so immersed in marveling over his son''s achievements that hepletely forgot that he also had treasures in his body.
Raven just smiled and without hesitation used his gloves'' powers to enhance the effects on the essories while only using his duplication ability on the little box. Of course, out of the 10 or so treasures, his gloves'' ability failed, but luckily just once.
As for Luna, Raven had no chance but to use his gloves on her treasures at ater date as she currently was not around. She had been sent to explore a newly emerged Realm Gate with Darwin; she was told to do so by Old Dan, but for what reason, Raven didn''t know.
Perhaps because she was one of the strongest members within the ck Moon Guild, hence her presence was needed while Old Dan, Thomas, and Raven were doing their tasks here.
"Anything else?" Raven asked as he couldn''t stop but asionally steal nces toward the hotel''s direction in the center of the Realm Domain.
"Master Dan, if I may. I believe it would be a great idea to use the Young Master''s gloves on the treasures of our guild members too." Thomas suddenly brought up an idea.
Old Dan looked at his butler and after pondering a little while he nodded softly.
"That is indeed a great idea. Though, as everyone is far away and busy exploring Realm Gates as they had been tasked, we should do thister when everything has calmed down a little."
"About that, I don''t think that would be a great idea."
"Huh? What do you mean by that?" Old Dan looked at Raven with a raised brow when hearing him suddenly talking.
Raven, as an answer, just took out his small manual from his pocket and opened it on a specific page.
--------------
? Worlds'' sh, universalpetition among all living races in existence until only one stands!
<23 days, 12 hours, and 1 minute before the start of the first round!>
--------------
"I don''t know if you all have forgotten about this, but I did not." Raven stated calmly but also with a grave face, "Although 23 days are a lot, considering that we have the most resources after the Realm Association and yet we were able to increase our Ranks only just by 1, at the very best by 2, it is a pathetically small amount of time."
"Like, in thest Realm Game, Luna, who had several of her Traits above 10 points was almost killed if it were not for meing to her rescue at the veryst moment!"
"But you said you said you killed the beast with a single strike." Dan showed a small frown while deep within his heart he started to understand what his son was trying to say.
Raven rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah, I did. But only because the weapon I used at that moment granted me great strength while my Traits were way above average."
He then slowly added, "Though, if I want to bepletely honest, if it hadn''t been for my weapon, I am pretty sure I would have died at that moment."
"Young Master, you underestimate yourself and your strength way too much," Thomas added coolly, however, Raven still shook his head.
"I don''t, Thomas. Although it is true that I only have a rough guess about my real strength when ites to my Traits, I know for sure that I was able to kill that beast because I have caught off its guard." Raven said gravely, even recalling how therge spider moved just as fast as him despite it not even taking him as a serious threat!
For some reason, Raven had a hunch that with his current strength if he would encounter the beast for a second time, he would stand only a little chance to emerge as the victor and would very likely die in seconds!
Seeing as Old Dan and Thomas looked at each other and pondered silently, Raven sighed and said, "What I want to say with all this, is that even with all the resources we have acquired so far, we are so weak that 99% of us would die without the chance to put up a fight against a beast that is seemingly just a simple enemy inside the ''weakest'' type of Realm Games!"
"And exactly because of this, I think we should do everything we can to be strong as fast as possible and wait for nothing. After all, we don''t know what chaos will wait for us once this "Worlds'' sh" will start."
Old Dan touched his chin once Raven finished talking and hummed quietly.
"Yeah, you are right. Although I am sure we did not waste our time in these 8 days, our process is still considered slow so we should really pick our pace up."
"Though, because we can''t just halt and leave all of our work with the Realm Gates behind, not even for a day, as at the end of the day the majority of our resources and information are gathered from them, we first have to make a schedule to make sure Raven will be able to use his power on everyone."
"That, please leave it to me." Thomas bowed gently before he said, "Though, I would advise in collecting the items and essories from everyone and allowing the Young Master to use his treasure on them in privacy. That way, we can avoid ''unwanted'' attention falling on us."
Knowing what Thomas meant by his words Old Dan nodded, showing he found the idea suitable for numerous reasons.
Raven listened to his father''s and Old Dan''s conversation in silence, and while he was a little puzzled why they won''t just decide to collect every guild member''s essories and items while letting them continue on with their tasks, he quickly realized the reason.
It was because without their treasures equipped, they would be significantly weaker, meaning their chances to seed toplete Realm Games or clearing Realm Domains would drop dramatically too!
This, obviously would give the other guilds thatpeted against them not only the perfect chance to catch up but also to attempt to report their inefficiency to the Realm Association which as a result would give their currently owned Realm Gates or Realm Domains to other guilds, forcing the ck Moon Guild to lose huge amounts of resources and wealth in instants!
Thinking about this, Raven directed his gaze at therge building in the far distance, only to be halted by a firm grip on his arm just before he could have taken his second step.
Chapter 43 [Bonus Chapter] Preliminary Realm Core (2)
"Where are you going?"
Feeling a firm grip on his arm, Raven lowered his gaze at the owner of the hand, only to see that it belonged to his father, Dan.
''How did he move so fast?'' Raven narrowed his eyes when he realized just how fast Dan crossed the few meters between them, but as he watched him take his hand off him he sighed and pointed at the building, "I will go and explore it, of course."
In that instant, Old Dan''s already grave expression became even graver, and quickly shook his head, "No, I won''t let you go there."
"You don''t have to worry, I will be fine." Raven calmed his foster father with a confident smile, knowing what he was currently thinking.
However, even like that Old Dan shook his head reluctantly while Thomas on his side took a step forward and exined, "Young Master, it is not about whether you can protect yourself or not, it''s about the danger lurking inside."
"Are you talking about the beasts?" Raven asked as he raised a brow.
He could clearly remember how Dan could punch the snakes around as if they were nothing but punchbags even with his less than 10 points of Strength at that time, so he didn''t quite understand why they both looked so serious all of a sudden.
Yes, a group of recruits died within, but Raven was also told that except for the one with the useful Artifact all of them had less than 10 points for each Traits!
Hell, he even heard how some of them possessed zero points for several Traits which included Speed and even Strenght too! With such a pathetic Status it was no wonder they have died- and of course, Raven thought like this without any intention to look down on them, especially not after they have already died!
As if guessing his thoughts, Old Dan gave a sideways nce at Thomas who as a result nodded softly and began to speak;
"Can you remember when I told you how those new recruits died within this Realm Domain?"
"About the group of ten individuals from which one possessed a strong Artifact that enhanced all of his Avatar Traits greatly? Yes, I can. You told me they died while they were exploring the interior of that building." Raven although confused replied with a nod and casually gestured toward the building with his thumb.
"Well, that is not quite right. That person''s Artifact was not as simple as Avatar Trait Enhancement as it could allow him to transfer all of his Traits into a single Trait for a brief period of time!"
"What?!" Raven was shocked beyond belief, "And you have still let him go in there which had yet to be explored?!"
Raven was speeches beyond belief.
What did it mean to have the ability to transfer the points of one Avatar Trait to another? If Raven wished to showcase it, that would mean he would be free to transfer his 18 points of Strength to his 21 points of Speed, allowing him to have a total of 39 points!
Yet, that was only if he transferred the points of a single Avatar Trait!
However, if what Thomas just said was true, the recruit who just died was able to transfer all the points of each of his Avatar Traits into a single Trait! That was just so fucking powerful that in the long run, it could easily make a powerhouse from anyone, even if that anyone was aplete retard!
Thomas sighed with regret at Raven''s question while Old Dan showed sorrow and a little hint of anger, obviously showing it was their mistake that they allowed that individual to enter the Domain.
''Wait, if someone even with such a powerful Artifact ended up dying without any chance to survive whether it was inside an unexplored Realm Domain, things must be even direr than I have thought.'' Raven thought to himself, realization shing within his eyes.
"I see you have understood it, good." Thomas sighed with relief, "That is why I highly disagree with you entering that building, or at least not alone."
''So not only the interior of the Domains will change once they undergo Evolution but even the beasts within will get stronger, interesting.'' Raven thought with scarcely narrowed eyes.
"Now that you know what danger lurks within that building''s walls, you now understand why it is not a good choi-"
"I will still go inside, though." Raven quickly interrupted Old Dan with a casual shrug, dumbfounding both him and Thomas before him.
"I swear I will smack him in the head..." snapping out of his daze, Old Dan clenched his teeth and hissed, seemingly on the verge to step closer to Raven and beating some sense into him.
Like, they have just told him how a person with slightly above average Avatar Traits, great and useful essories, and a powerful Artifact just died without any chance to remain alive, yet, in spite of all these, he still wanted to go inside?
Slowly, Old Dan started to doubt whether he raised Raven properly way or not as right now he felt it was thetter one. It seemed like Raven had lost all hismon sense and became aplete bonehead without any brain inside!
Or it was also possible that he just simply became arrogant because he all of a sudden possessed a little bit of strength that others had yet to reach.
Raven seemed to understand his father''s thoughts, after all his face at the moment was like an open book, but still shook his head and even raised his hand, holding a small bottle of perfume in his hand.
"What''s that?" Dan squinted his eyes, but when took it away from his son his eyes immediately widened.
-------------------------
[Relic: Forgotten Perfume]
? Grade: Mortal
? Form: Advanced
? Description: A unique perfume capable of disguising one''s presence and odor from other living beings.
--------------
"As I said, you don''t have to worry," Raven said calmly as he took back the perfume from Old Dan, which obviously was the Relic he got after throwing his dice, and continued, "With this, I can explore the building without getting caught."
"But... Those beasts are snakes."
"Yeah, several meters long and wide snakes with hats akin to hotel staff," Raven said with a straight face, and even before Old Dan or Thomas could say a word he continue, "Of course, regardless of all that, they can still have the ability to sense others inside their through vibrations, and that is why I will use these."
As he reached that point, Raven pointed down at his feet, which at some point in time had tworge, brown, leather boots on, their feet seemingly made out of some kind of squishy material.
"...You didn''t just steal one of our Silent Hide Boots, did you?" Old Dan frowned, realizing the pair of boots on his son''s feet were ones they have kept so far inside the warehouse as except for a silent walk they werepletely useless.
"Steal?" Raven raised a brow, looking a little offended, and quickly said, "I just borrowed it."
"And when did you want to tell me?"
"I did. Just now." Raven replied with a calm grin before he turned around and dashed away, reaching the entrance of the building in mere seconds.
"Bullshit!" thick veins popped up on Dan''s neck and forehead, almost ready to pop, but just as he was ready to chase after Raven, two individuals wearing the uniform only those with high status within the ck Moon Guild could wear, ran inside the Domain, each holding a terrified expression on their faces.
"G-Guild Master... We have a problem! A HUGE problem!"
Old Dan frowned, but seeing how the two in front of him were paler than a piece of paper, he slowly started to feel unease too, hence he had no choice but to look at Thomas on his side with a serious gaze.
"As you wish." Thomas nodded with gravity and without any hesitation dashed toward the building in the distance, obviously following after Raven.
As for Old Dan...
"Now then, tell me what happened."
Chapter 44 Preliminary Realm Core (3-Last)
How fast was an average person in terms of speed?
Well, ording to studies, a human who didn''t move regrly could run around 10 km/h to 13 km/h which is between 6 to 8 mph roughly.
And what about those who moved on a regr basis, went to the gym at least four days a week, and did sports like football or athletics in a professional way? Surprisingly, they were able to easily reach 24 km/h which was equivalent to 15 mph!
But, shockingly enough, after the sudden appearance of the mysterious Realm Games, magical Artifacts, and Avatar Traits that granted one inhuman and fantasy-like powers, all of that changed drastically.
In the past, Raven could easily remember how he couldn''t even run a single mile without getting exhausted. Hell, he even struggled for his life with his already increased Speed and Constitution after running for less than 30 minutes during his first Realm Game! He even almost copsed from fatigue, just how pathetic was that?
However, just in a little over a week, that changedpletely.
Now with his Avatar Traits all above 10 points, Raven was like a living machine, a beast from a fantasy novel disguised as a human.
He became faster to the point where he could easily reach 70 km/h if he wished to, which naturally reacquire massive amounts of stamina in exchange. His Strenght increased so much that while he couldn''t fight properly, after all, he had yet to learn any martial skills or battle techniques, he could easily crack or even shatter a boulder depending on its size!
He also noticed how his senses sharpened and how everything around him felt slower and also clearer when he either ran or moved a little bit faster than he would normally; this seemingly was because of his Dexterity Trait.
Thus, because of all this, Raven was not surprised at all when he watched how he literally shed before the hotel''s entrance, traveling more than 500 meters in just a few seconds.
''Though, although I can move fast, my stamina gets depleted just as fast if not faster. I should watch out for this.'' Raven thought to himself as grabbed the handle of the door and once he opened it walked inside.
The interior looked the same as previously with the only difference being the size, whichpared to the previous time, was around twice asrge! The reception desk became double its size, the paintings on the walls now were as big as a regr human, and the floating shards now had the size of a newborn baby.
Raven scanned his surroundings for a few seconds with a serious expression and once he made sure he heard and saw no movement, he walked over to the closest floating shard and touched it.
Whoosh!
-------------------------
[Scroll: Wasp Arrow Crafting Blueprint]
? Rarity: Rare
? Level of Complexity: Easy
? Description: A simple but rather lethal item with toxic properties that with the appropriate materials can be easily crafted and produced inrge numbers!
--------------------------
In Raven''s hands, a ck paper scroll about the size of 10 inches appeared in his hand. Around its middle, a thick white string was tied in a ribbon, allowing one to easily untie it if wished.
Looking at the description, Raven couldn''t help but think about the Earth Javelin Blueprint he grabbed and read during his time back in the Realm Shop before a sudden realization hit him like a truck.
''I knew it! I knew that I will forget to bring that box!'' Raven facepalmed himself, as at this moment he only had his coat''s and jean''s pockets to store his items.
''Wait, maybe this can work.'' then, suddenly running back to the reception desk, Raven grabbed therge vase ced on its side and put the scroll inside.
''Although it has no massive space as inside the Storage Box, I can still use it to ce the more important items inside.'' Raven thought to himself as he carried the vase in his hand to the next shard, which after he touched turned into an Avatar sk, one that increased his Dexterity by 3.
''Let''s make that 8, shall we?'' Raven showed a smile and using his Collector''s Glove enhancing ability he quickly turned the number 3 into 8 on the Avatar sk''s description.
''Perfect!'' Ravenughed in his head and without hesitation chugged the bottle with one single motion!
Then, once he emptied the bottle, he carefully ce it on the ground and proceeded to walk to the next shard, which quickly turned into a pouch filled with numerous small and shiny azure ores, called Sky Mithril.
After cing that also into the vase, Raven proceeded to turn shards into items. If they were Avtar sk, depending on the number of Traits they could increase he either duplicated them or enhanced their effects while if they were items with great usage he ced them into the vase.
As for the items that Raven had already seen and thought were useless or if he had already collected enough from the same kind, he just simply left them behind; after all, his vase had no infinite amount of storage space so he had no other choice but to do this.
Of course, once he leaves, he will notify Thomas to send recruits, ones that were strong, inside to collect them.
Raven kept walking around the ce with hisrge vase in hand, but although he seemed to walk aimlessly, in truth, he had a target he wished to reach. And that was the center of this hotel.
As for the reason?
It was because the moment he acquired his Backroom Key, its description talked about a Realm Core. At that moment, Raven was puzzled as he didn''t know what that was, but just when he was about to leave the backrooms he was told by Dinas that Realm Cores were unique treasures that could be found in the center of every Realm Domain.
And of course, he also mentioned that they can be sold for astronomical wealth.
''Last time when we explored this ce we have found nothing. I wonder if this time I can.'' Raven thought to himself and the closer he got to the central area the slower his steps became while he also decided to use his perfume and stop collecting shards.
Walking through numerous hallways with his Silent Hide Boots on, Raven was able to move as silently as a real assassin from movies and it took him less than 15 minutes to reach his target. Though, the sight that waited for him there was something he had not expected to see at all!
Chapter 45 Blue Realm Gate (1)
Hiding behind a thick pir, just at the edge of thisrge green field which was seemingly an indoor garden with a simple t ss roof atop, Raven stared at the sight in front of him with wide eyes.
''You must be kidding me, right?'' a surge of anxiety swept through Raven''s body the very next second.
Before him, in the center of therge basketball court-sized garden, a wooden shrine with a rather ancient style stood majestically while inside it a small white orb could be seen floating, emitting a gentle white light.
It looked just like a miniature star, making one wish to grab it.
However, no matter how beautiful the shrine on the raised stone pir looked with the colorful flowers around it and with the floating orb within, Raven''s eyes were fixed on the humongous beasts on both sides of the small monument.
The two beasts, obviously, were the two snakes that chased after Raven and his father before this Realm Domain was formed; one white and one ck, the former wearing the hat of a kitchen chief while thetter wearing the hat of a doorman!
Raven stared at the beasts with a scarcely worried look as both seemed to have grown twice as big as they were during their first encounter, however, his uneasiness gradually vanished.
It was because even after standing there for 5 minutes straight, the two beasts didn''t notice him at all. Assuming from their closed eyes, Raven believed they were sleeping soundlessly.
''This should be the best chance, right? Should I try and sneak there?'' Raven contemted silently as he stared at the small orb, but just as he could havee to a conclusion something behind him grabbed his shoulder firmly, freaking the shit out of him.
Luckily, whoever was the one behind him also ced a hand before his mouth, or else he was bound to scream up from sheer horror.
"Young Master, please calm down, it''s just me."
''Thomas?'' hearing the extremely quiet whisper in his ear, Raven closed his eyes and with a continuous but slow sigh, he made sure to reagin hisposure.
''I was too engrossed in my thoughts that I havepletely ignored the things happening around me.'' Raven thought with a scarcely pale face, realizing that he could have not reacted at all if Thomas would have wanted to harm him.
Although it was true that he was inside a Domain that was under the supervision of the ck Moon Guilds, it was still possible to encounter unknown dangers which can easily cause his demise.
After all, this was a Domain that not only had not been explored entirely but was also one that underwent Evolution, something humanity waspletely oblivious about what it really did.
Wait... Just since when did he start thinking like this? No, a better question was just since when did his thinking be so... dark and cautious?
It was true that he was never the type of person who freaked out on things and lost the ability to think in dire situations, but he was not a super spy or someone who had been trained through special means for years either. He was just a human.
This was also true in how fast he had been able to adapt to all the current chaos happening around the world, which seemed to be abnormally fast.
Yes, he knew that eight days were enough for any humans to get adapted to any changes, but in his case and in this worldwide situation, it happened just way too fast.
Like, for instance, the very moment he got back from his first Realm Game, except for confusion he was not scared and terrified about the possible future at all, just like how his father looked despite him trying to hide it, Raven felt way too calm.
This also showed back inside the Star Pce. During that time, everyone inside that hall while holding serene facades their eyes held uncertainty and fear. They all looked like scared kids in a dark room while he, on the other hand, seemed to be just perfectly fine!
Damn, now that he was thinking back, only he was the one who ate from the food there while those that held tes with cakes on them or sses of wine just did so to lessen the tension in the atmosphere!
Even the faces of each individual their ck Moon Guild had recruited so far held a hint of anxiety, akin to soldiers on a battlefield that deep within knew they could die at any moment!
''This is not right.'' Raven thought with a weird face, but as Thomas made him turn around he had no choice but to push the matter aside for the time being.
"We have to leave, now!" Thomas whispered, continuously ncing at the two beasts behind Raven''s back, fearing his voice will attract their attention.
Raven furrowed his brows upon seeing the nervous look on Thomas''s usually calm and collected face, but when he looked behind over his shoulder at the small orb, he clenched his teeth and handed the vase from his hand to Thomas.
''?!''
"Stay here, I will be quick," Raven whispered and after spraying once at Thomas with his perfume he quickly began to sneak toward the shrine.
"Y-Young Mas-" Thomas'' face paled, but as he heard how the ck snake on the right snorted loudly, his muscles tensed and he froze motionlessly.
''He will be alright... He will be alright.'' Thomas calmed himself down with those words and watched with anxiety as Raven sneaked closer and closer to the shrine.
With his special boots and perfume that made him silent and literally invisible, Raven was able to walk silently before the small monument and inspect the orb from a closer look.
[You have discovered Preliminary Realm Core.]
[Do you wish to collect it?]
[Warning! If you collect the core, the Realm Domain will copse and disappear!]
''What?!'' Raven''s eyes widened when he noticed the appearing panels around him before his brows lowered into a confused frown.
Should he collect the orb? But if he does, not only will he make this Ream Domain disappear, which technically was a free loot farm thanks to his ne, but also raised the possibility that the snakes will wake up and hunt him and Thomas down even before the Domain copses.
Thinking about this, Raven opened his Avatar Status to check something.
------------------
[Avatar Status]
~~~
? Name: Raven
? Rank: Rank 2 (True Rank: 1)
? Avatar Title/s: Chaotic Survivor
? Avatar ss: None
? Avatar Imprint/s: 1st Layer - Luck Boost
? Artifact/s: Dice of Fate
? Rune Mark/s: Death Runner (+1)
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 18 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 24 [5]
¡ã Strength: 28 [0]
¡ã Speed: 27 [6]
¡ã Constitution: 29 [6]
¡ã Dexterity: 25 [0]
------------------
''Oh... I havepletely forgotten about these.'' Raven thought to himself once he noticed he had 9 extra Avatar Points which he acquired as a reward from the previous Realm Game.
As for his 3 extra passive points next to his Speed and Constitution Trait, that was the result of him enhancing the effect of his only Rune Mark, his Death Runner. It turned out that little pill he obtained also as a reward had the use to enhance Runa Marks if swallowed!
''I will just put two to my Vitality, three to my Strength and Speed, and one to my Constitution.''
Whoosh!
[Congrattions! You have increased some of your Avatar Traits beyond 30 points!]
[Congrattions! You have sessfully be Rank 1!]
[Congrattions! You have increased all of your Avatar Traits beyond 20 points!]
[Congrattions! You have sessfully be a True Rank 2!]
''Even with such a ridiculous Status, I don''t feel confident taking on these two beasts.'' Raven thought wryly as he felt how his body underwent changes inside, giving him a peculiar feeling that was hard to describe.
Though because it onlysted for a few seconds and he felt it would be better to go, Raven after giving one final nce at the orb turned around and left.
It was better to leave now and don''t push his seemingly perfect luck. After all, at the end of the day, he was still just a nobody who except for basic self-defense techniques knew nothing about fights much less how to kill two humungous beasts!
Perhaps if he would still have the Yin-Yang Yo-Yo he would have the courage to try something ridiculous but without that... Hell no!
"Let''s go." whispering once he was beside Thomas, Raven quickly started to walk away.
Thomas seeing that nothing happened sighed with relief and with a nod followed after Raven.
The two moved faster the further away they got from the two beasts and the small wooden shrine, and in a matter of 15 minutes, they were finally outside the building.
"So? What happened?" once they reached the perimeter of the Realm Domain, Raven halted his steps and looked at Thomas with crossed arms before his chest.
Thomas after putting down the vase he carried until now on the ground, dusted his clothes off and said, "I don''t know what happened, we were only told a problem had arisen somewhere, a huge problem at that."
"A huge problem?" Raven furrowed his brows.
"I think we should go and find Master Dan," Thomas suggested to which Raven nodded and after picking up the vase he quickly walked outside the Realm Domain.
Chapter 46 [Bonus Chapter] Blue Realm Gate (2-Last)
After asking someone to bring the vase back into the warehouse where the other items and materials collected from Realm Domains were kept, Thomas quickly got in touch with Old Dan.
Speaking on the phone for several minutes straight, Thomas''s face first looked indifferent with only a hint of nervousness visible in his eyes, but that soon turned into disbelief before bing as grave as a stone statue.
"What happened?" Raven asked as he stood beside Thomas, feeling that whatever his father''s butler got to learn was anything but good news.
Thomas lowering his arm and putting his phone away nced at Raven in silence and after pondering for a second or two, he said, "It seems a new type of Realm Gate appeared."
Raven raised a brow without saying anything and let Thomas continue.
"This new type of Realm game appeared inside Nova City about a few hours ago. ording to the report that Master Dan got and shared with me, the gate is twice as big as normal Realm Gates while its color is weirdly blue."
"A Blue Realm Game?" Raven was confused.
Currently, all around the world, Realm Gates only with the color white appeared from which just a few had either one or two ck circles carved into their surface. They also had the exact same size, hence hearing that in Nova City appeared a new one made him think about only one thing;
''Another difficulty...''
So far white Realm Gates were the easiest ones toplete ording to his and everyone''s little book. This meant there were other Realm Gates with increased difficulty and it seemed blue Realm Gates were the next level!
"However, this is not everything." Thomas soon continued, making Raven start to feel a little headachee over his head.
"The Realm Association gathered people for various rewards to explore the Realm Gate and find out what kind of Realm Game one needed to aplish if entered. However..."
Reaching that point, Thomas let out a small sigh with a soft shake of his head and stated, "Not even 5 minutes after the volunteers entered the Realm Gate they were all quickly thrown out, all of them ending up with injuries, each varying in severity. One even ended up being paralyzed on his right hand."
"Also, not long after that, they discovered that all of them lost their Artifacts while a portion of their umted Avatar Traits, as a result of failing toplete the task within, had decreased!"
Raven''s eyes snapped wide open in a sh, his lips parted and closed from time to time as he tried to speak but no words came out of his mouth.
In the end, he could only frown gravely with a troubled expression on his face.
"Is he already on his way to Nova City?" Raven asked immidieatly, referring to Old Dan with his question.
"He is. He also took others with him as it seems the Realm Association wants our guild to explore the inside of the gate. No, it would be better to say we had been ordered to do so."
"Bruh..." Raven blurted out, surprising Thomas.
Noticing his mistake, Raven quickly cleared his throat and asked, "Did he take Luna with him?"
Of course, Raven could have asked why they, the ck Moon Guild were the ones who had to explore the dangers within that new Realm Gate, but the answer was pretty much obvious; it was because out of all the guilds, they possessed the most recruits, the biggest wealth, and possibly the most overall strength.
Furthermore, while Raven didn''t doubt that the other guilds were unable to gather geniuses with powerful Artifacts, he knew way too well so far the ck Moon Guild possessed enough wealth to nurture them to a limited degree!
Of course, this didn''t mean everyone within the ck Moon Guild had heaven-defying power or insanely high Avatar Traits. It simply indicated that while in other guilds only a few individuals enjoyed the luxury of possessed essories or had above-average Avatar Traits, within the ck Moon Guild that was the norm for almost 70% of the members!
Hence, it was only normal for the Realm Association to ask for their help instead of others.
? "Master Dan also said the Realm Association will also gather other volunteers, but considering what happened with the previous bunch, it will be hard."
"We should go to Nova City." Raven quickly suggested, even ready to walk to the vehicle in the distance, only to be stopped by Thomas with a head shake.
"We will stay. We, or to be more precise you have other tasks to attend to."
"Huh? Me?" Raven furrowed his brows, feeling rather puzzled.
What was more important than helping his father who at this moment was doing something extremely dangerous? They should set off right this instant and go to Nova City, after all, he was the strongest individual currently within the ck Moon Guild so he should be there!
Thomas clearly understood Raven''s thoughts as he knew him like an open book, andforted him, "You don''t have to fear, Master Dan won''t enter the Realm Gate. He is just there to supervise everything and discuss matters with the people from the Realm Association and the United World League."
"And that is why, while he is in Nova City, in safety, taking care of different matters, you will be staying here, taking lessons."
Raven was ready to refute and still insist on helping his father, but when he heard thest words Thomas said the words stuck in his throat while his eyes widened with disbelief.
"...Say what again?"
Thomas smiled, even chuckled softly. Raven''s face at that moment looked truly amusing.
"As I have said, while Master will take care of what he has to in Nova City, you, under my and Mr.Kayn''s care will take lessons. You will be taught the basics of fighting."
"Mr.Kayn? Who the hell is that?"
"Khm... I believe that would be me."
Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Raven, forcing him to furrow his brows and turn around, only to see an individual he only read about and saw in fantasy novels or movies walk toward him!
Chapter 47 Show Me What You Got!
A big frame over two meters, bulging and seemingly steel-hard muscles with pulsating veins below the dark bronze skin, ck leather clothing that was filled with iron spikes and chains like on the shoulder or elbow parts, and a long mohawk punk style hair that almost looked like a punk''s!
The giant named Kayn walked and stopped before Raven, his dark blue eyes staring down at him from above and seemingly assessing him silently from head to toe.
''...''
As Raven and Kayn stood before each other, thetter looking upward nervously while thetter stared downward rather menacingly, the corner of Thomas'' lips curved scarcely toward the sky and walked between the two.
"Young Master, please let me introduce you to Mr.Kayn, a very old friend of Master Dan and also someone with a vast amount of knowledge and experience in the field of hand-to-handbat."
''Old friend of my father?'' Raven felt puzzled, not remembering if Dan would have met even once with an individual such as this guy in front of him.
"Before The Greate Change, he lived on Starlight Ind," Thomas exined when he saw Raven''s confused but suspicious gaze.
"What?" Raven''s pupils shrunk that very next instant, his view on the person before him changing one hundred and eighty degrees.
The Great Change was the name those very ''creative'' individuals within the United World League gave the moment everyone was teleported into the first Realm Game. Though, this was not the main reason why Raven freaked out so much.
No, instead, it was because of the second part Thomas just said.
Starlight Ind. Although its name held the word ''Ind'', in truth, it was not one; or at least not that kind of ind one thought about when one heard that word.
Starlight Ind was an artificial ind in the middle of the Antic Ocean, one that was so big that it was almost 50% the size of Australia!
It was massive, to say the least. Though, despite having a gigantic size with the capability to amodate close to 13 million people and heaps of animals, its poption was only 1.4 million!
Why so small?
It was because Starlight Ind was a ce where only those with privilege or high status could ce their feet on! The very privileged or filthy rich people could even rent residences there and live until they were either thrown out or forced to leave because of the shortage of money!
Naturally, it was needless to say Old Dan was one of those few individuals who if wanted, could easily live on that ind, and for the rest of his life at that! He was just that wealthy.
''Wait... Kayn... Lived on Starlight Ind before the Great Change...'' almost as if a memory wished to swim up onto the surface from deep down his mind, Raven began to frown and think hard.
Thomas and Kayn in the meantime just smiled scarcely and waited in silence.
''Wait... Kayn... Kayner William? The legendary war hero who fought during the Third World War? Who saved many lives and achieved numerous impossible feats, some of them even aplished all alone?'' Raven''s eyes widened as the image he once saw in a book when he was still a kid appeared in his head.
"Finally figured it out, huh?" Kayn showed a cocky smile before heughed and extended his right hand forward, "It is a pleasure to finally meet you kid, my name is Kayner William and from now on it will be me who you will call as Teacher. Though, I would prefer you to call me Master as that sounds cooler, haha!"
Raven stared at the big hand before him that looked as massive as a shovel, and even before he could have realized...
"...What?"
-
-
-
Standing in the center of a room that looked like a well-equipped gym with a huge circr space in the middle, Kayn grabbed his leather jacket and handed it to Thomas, who with the piece of clothing looked like a kid holding a nket.
"Mr.Kayn... Is this really the right way to do it?" Thomas asked with a hint of worry in his voice, watching as Kayne started to crack his neck and move his massive arms around, causing his already gigantic muscles to bulge even more!
"No need to fret, I will go easy on him." Kayn replied calmly as he turned around, but just as he took a step forward, he quietly added, "Or at least I won''t kill him."
Thomas'' face was nonchnt, but from the way the corner of his mouth twitched scarcely, it was pretty much apparent that he didn''t like Kayn''s idea.
Meanwhile, about 10 meters away from Kayn and Thomas, just at the perimeter of the clear circr area in the middle of the room, Raven stood in one ce. He looked serene, his eyes sharp, but his face still sweated a little from nervousness and his fingers were clenched into tight fists.
Right now, he was forced to fight with Kayn, one of the few war heroes out there who while although saved many lives also took away a hundred times more than that! He also was known as Blood Phantom which was given to him as a title when he slew over 100 soldiers during a single night all alone, using nothing but a machete!
Just imagining as a single individual sliced the throats of 100 armed soldiers all alone made Raven swallow nervously and calcte the severity of his injuries once this one-sided beating wille to its end.
As for his chances to emerge as a victor... Haha! He had zero chance.
Walking toward Raven with slow but firm steps like a real giant, Kayn stopped right in the center of the circr tform and crossed his arms before his wide chest.
"Come, I will give you three tries. Show me what you got." Kayne spoke with a deep voice, standing in one ce with an indifferent face like an immovable mountain.
Raven nced at Thomas for a second before he took a deep breath and walked before Kayne.
''Here I go....'' Raven sighed quietly and raised his left hand to throw out a punch, only to see in the next second arge rock was flying at his face with insane speed.
Wait... Rock? That was a fricking fist!
Raven''s pupils shrunk when he realized that the rock was Kayn''s fist and his body as a result froze momentarily.
[Avatar Imprint: Luck Boost Second Effect had been triggered!]
"Wha-" Raven hearing an unfamiliar voice in his head felt even confused, but the very next second Kayn''s fistnded square on his face, sending his body flying backward a few meters!
"Lesson number one. Never trust the words of anyone much less your enemies''. If you do and lower your guard just because you think they won''t fight back, you are as good as dead." lowering his hand with an indifferent gaze, Kayn walked beside Raven''s now lying body and looked down at him.
''Cough... Cough... Crap... that hurt!" grabbing his now bleeding nose with a pained expression and pushing himself up, Raven looked up at Kayn and wished to say something, but just as he opened his mouth his eyes widened.
This time, it was a leg that flew at him, one that was almost as thick as his thigh!
However, for some weird reason, the moment Raven fixed his gaze on the attack everything became fairly slowerpared to previously. He could even see the outline of Kayn''s leg and it no longer looked like a blur or sh in his eyes!
Of course, this still didn''t mean he was able to avoid the attack as it was still incredibly fast. It just simply gave him enough time to raise both his hands next to his head to disperse the force of the impact, but he still ended up as a sandbag, getting kicked a few meters away to the side!
Bam!
Watching as Raven''s body flew to the side together with a painful groan, Kayn''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise before his indifference came back.
"Lesson number two. If you want to strike, never show your intention. Keep your emotions hidden and your thoughts clear. If you are incapable of doing something so simple as that, you lost the very moment the fight began."
Then, once he said those words, Kayn grabbed Raven by his cor with one hand and raised him into the air. As for his other hand, he had already pulled it scarcely backward, ready tond a firm punch right on Raven''s stomach.
Raven, feeling as he was lifted off the ground and seeing how Kayn was ready to punch his very soul out of his body, clenched his teeth and did something neither Thomas nor Kayn expected; he grabbed the Backroom Key from his neck, and with a quick stab jabbed its tip into Kayn''s forearm!
Though, to Raven''s absolute horror, the moment he drilled his key into the flesh, Kayn didn''t start to yell much less loosen his grip! Hell, he didn''t even flinch but simply just stared at him coldly,pletely ignoring the blood flowing down his arm!
''I''m screwed...'' was what Raven thought before Kayn finally moved, mming his fist into his abdomen without any mercy!
Chapter 48 Come On, Get It Back!
Nothing but darkness.
That was the first thing Raven sensed when he regained consciousness, only to feel immense pain and soreness assaulting his very being, especially his abdomen the next second.
''Urgh... Crap... I feel like throwing up...'' opening his eyes weakly, Raven focused his attention on the very first thing that came into his sight, trying to figure out where he was.
''This... Why am I still here?'' Raven thought bitterly and also exhaustedly when he recognized the silver ceiling belonging to the gym where he had fought against Kayn.
"So you finally decided to wake up, good.'' while Raven was trying to ignore the pain in his body and push himself up, a voice that made his already hurting stomach get squeezed unwittingly appeared from the side.
Of course, it was needless to say it belonged to Kayn, who at this moment was sitting on a small wooden box, one of his hands resting on hisp while the other one held a small key in front of his face. He was examining Raven''s Backroom Key.
''?!''
Raven''s eyes widened and pupils shrunk when he saw the key in Kayn''s hold, his hand subconsciously touching his neck where instead of two, now there was only one ne hanging!
Kayn noticed this subconscious act of Raven but decided to ignore it. Instead, he leaned a little forward, and while waving the key around a little, he asked, "This key... Where did you get this from?"
Raven stared at the key and then at Kayn in silence for several seconds before he clenched his fingers into fists, "Give it back."
Kayn yed with the key gently as he pondered, his thoughts unknown as his face waspletely indifferent. Though, he only needed just a few seconds to stop ying with the key and with a low hum stand up.
"Sure. I will give it back to you." Kayne said as he extended the key toward Raven.
Raven felt confused as this felt way too easy, but as he saw how Kayn waited patiently he clenched his teeth and reached out, only to grab nothing but empty air as Kayn pulled his hand back at the veryst moment.
"On second thought, I will give it back to you if you can take it back yourself."
"You must be screwing with me, right?" Raven hissed through his clenched teeth as he stood up, his right hand holding his stomach as it still made him feel as if Kayn''s fist was in there!
"Screwing with you?" Kayn raised a brow before he let out a wildugh and shook his head, "No, not at all. Like, why would I?"
"Then give it back to me!" Raven barked angrily and with a dark expression. His eyes even shed coldly as his gaze was fixed on Kayn''s figure.
However, instead of being intimidated or surprised, Kayn sighed with a hint of disappointment and shook his head once again, "Seems like you have already forgotten about what I taught you. Perhaps I have punched you a little too hard?"
''What do you mean...?'' Raven was puzzled but it didn''t take him a few moments to realize what Blood Phantom was talking about, hence resulting in him sighing deeply.
''Although I hate to admit it, he is right. I won''t achieve anything by getting angry and throwing a tantrum. Stay calm... Just stay calm...'' Raven closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, once he breathed the air out of his lungs, he opened his eyes, this time showing a collected gaze with a serene face.
''That was fast.''
Kayn was surprised by the speed with which Raven calmed himself downpletely. No, it was better to say he was shocked and secretly impressed. After all, the difference between calming oneself down but still showing anger and soothing oneself''s mind entirely was huge; they were twopletely different stories!
Doing the former was easy and almost everyone could do but as for thetter, that was something only a few could achieve with experience or because their mind was just simply hat strong!
''Well, it seems things will be more interesting than I have first believed.'' a small smile appeared on Kayn''s face, and straightened his posture, "Good. Although weak, at least you listen and learn fast."
Raven didn''tment on that and instead clenched his teeth and straightened his back also. Pain immediately assaulted his body, making him wish to groan from the piercing pain, but he kept his posture and showed a strong image.
"Give the key back."
Kayn felt more and more impressed with Raven as his current behavior showed he was not a loser and had what it took to get stronger. However, he still shook his head in a reply to Raven''s statement, "I won''t. You have to fight for it yourself. If you want it back thene and get it back!"
Raven frowned upon hearing that to which Kayn sighed and exined, "Kid, you really think this is how things, how the world really works? Losing something to someone and thinking they will give it back to you just because you have asked for it?"
Raven''s eyes widened scarcely as he slowly started to figure out what this game was all about.
Kayn was right. What did he think would happen, but really? He lost the key because of his mistake because he was weak. If something simr was to happen to him somewhere else, would others give him back the key just because he said so? Definitely not.
Even worse, what if he lost the key and was killed? Then he would be unable to ask to get it back, right? After all, corpses don''t talk, do they?
All this showed just how foolishly he had been thinking, how naive he was, and mainly just how pathetically weak he was outside Realm Games and Realm Domains where there were no Artifacts or Avatar Traits to make him invincible; here, in real life, he was just a small fly ready to be mashed into a pulp by others!
"I see." Raven sighed and with a nod began to walk toward Kayn.
Upon seeing this, Kayn smiled and lowered his hand with his right still holding the key, waiting to see what Raven wished to do this time.
''Will he go for the key right away or give it a try and throw a punch at me?'' Kayn pondered silently as he watched how Raven walked before him and stood still only a foot away from him.
But weirdly enough, Raven did nothing but stare at him in silence for a very long time.
''Is he trying to test my patience or wants me to strike first?'' Kayn''s brows furrowed scarcely, but just then Raven finally move, looking down at his feet for some reason.
"Hm?" Kayn lowered his gaze to see what Raven was looking for that much, but just as he did Raven finally moved and threw a punch out at him, targeting his chin from below!
Bam!
"Really? This was your n?" with a swift move, Kayn grabbed Raven''s fist with his left, his eyes showing disappointment. He believed Raven would try doing something else, something more sessful and creative than this but it seemed he raised his expectations way too high.
Raven looked straight into Kayn''s eyes calmly before he soon showed a smile, confusing Kayn greatly.
"What are you smiling all of a sud-" Kayn was puzzled by the seemingly cocky image of Raven, but then, not even a secondter an immense pain pierced his leg, forcing him to fall on his knee!
"This was my n," Raven said with his smile still on his face once he kicked straight on Kayn''s kneecap with all the strength he had. Then, once Kayn''s face dropped to the same level as his, Raven swung his other hand, mming his fist square on Kayn''s chin without any sign of holding back!
''No matter how big or strong you are, if you get a direct hit with enough force on your knee on the right spot, you will have no other choice but fall!'' Raven thought with delight as he watched Kayn letting go of his arm but not yet his key.
''It was not enough?'' Raven furrowed his brow as he prepared himself to swing his hand for a second time, but weirdly he didn''t get the chance to do so as the very next second the only thing he saw was a blur before his leg was hit by something and his back crashed into something rather solid, sending another surge of pain through his whole body!
Swoosh!
Paff!
"Wha-" Raven''s pupils shrunk when he realized he was no longer standing but lying on the ground with Kayn now above him with his key''s sharp tip firmly pressing against his throat!
Chapter 49 Improving Rapidly (1)
Raven didn''t move. No, it was better to say he didn''t dare to move in fear if he does he will identally make the key''s sharp tip sink into his throat more than it should be.
On the other hand, Kayn just stared coldly at Raven from above, his eyes staring daggers at him almost as if he wished to drill through his head with his gaze alone! Then, he slowly turned his face to the side and spit, painting the floor beside Raven with a mixture of blood and saliva.
"You know, although you look small and fragile, you have a very strong punch." Kayn pointed out, showing no signs at all that he wished to take the key away from Raven''s throat. Instead, he even pressed it more against his neck, drawing blood through a small wound as a result!
''Fuck! He is not joking! He will really cut my throat open if I move!'' every muscle in Raven''s body stiffened and the yful thought in his head to punch Kayn''s hand to the side with one fast and strong move immediately vanished.
Watching how Raven''s face paled when he pressed the key against his throat more firmly, Kayn pondered for a few moments before he sighed softly through his nostrils and stood up.
"You lost, again, but that is okay. "
Raven immidieatly touched his throat when Kayn stood up, making sure there was no grave injury. Luckily there was none so he was able to let out a sigh of relief and raise his gaze, only to see Kayn''s hand extended toward him, seemingly as a gesture to help him up.
''...'' Raven didn''t say anything and without epting the ''help'', which was very like another bait, he pushed himself up from the ground.
Seeing this, Kayn lowered his hand, but the small upward curve at the corner of his mouth told others he was satisfied with Raven''s decision.
"Here. I think this belongs to you."
"Eh?" watching as something was flying toward him through the air, Raven was first puzzled before he quickly reacted and raised his hands, cathing the item with no difficulty at all.
"Didn''t you say I should take it back by myself?" Raven furrowed his brows when he saw the thing he caught was the Backroom Key and not something else.
"I did, but then I realized even if you would be given all the time in the world, you would still fail to take it back from me," Kayn replied indifferently, stating facts.
Hanging the key back around his neck, Raven raised a brow and felt bewildered. Then what was the reason he was beaten up twice? It made no sense!
"I am pretty sure now you are wondering then why I had been going so far as to beat you up twice, but don''t worry, there were in fact two reasons." Kayn exined and raised his hand, showing two fingers, "The first one was to make you understand that there will be always others stronger than you, and if you are not strong enough you can lose everything in a blink. And when I say ''everything'', I literally mean everything kid."
A hint of sorrow and regret shed through Kayn''s eyes when he said those words which onlysted for a second before disappearing in a blink. This, of course, was something that Raven was able to spot, but instead of deciding to open up old wounds he asked;
"And what about the second reason?"
"It was just to simply see what you can and can''t do. I even nned to harm your little sister a tiny bit as I heard you two were pretty close to each other, hoping that way you will show your real worth, but as she was not around I had no choice but to use that key instead. It seemed pretty important to you, like, damn, even as you were lying on the ground unconscious you were still clenching it as if your life depended on it!"
''...''
Raven''s face darkened immediately upon hearing Kayn''s words. Though, instead of starting a fight with Kayn like a stupid and cringe little kid throwing a tantrum he instead took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down while secretly feeling a little shocked.
''This is weird. He held the key yet he didn''t get to read what it does?'' thought Raven a little confused but didn''t his puzzlement to be shown on his face.
Seeing this, Kayn nodded once again, feeling even more satisfied with Raven, and walked before him.
"Anyways, now that I know what you are capable of doing, or at least here in real life, let''s start with the real training," Kayn said then he grabbed and pulled Raven''s hand toward him until it was fully stretched.
"First of all, your punch. I see that you learned how to fight back when they attack you, but I can also see that except for self-defense you are just a noob." Kayn said calmly and made Raven clench his fingers into a tight fist.
"While your punch was strong when you hit me in the face, it was just only enough to make my head move to the side a little and not to force me to fall on the ground or to urge me to retreat. What do you think, why is that?"
Raven watching how calmly Kayn was talking lowered his gaze and pondered, recalling his previous fight with the giant in front of him.
"Because... You are like a massive rock?"
Kayn raised a brow but quickly began tough and shake his head, "Haha! What? No, not at all! Though I will take that as apliment."
Then, once he stoppedughing, Kayn let go of Raven''s fist and put his hand on his shoulder, "The reason why you were not able to deliver me a devastating blow was because you only used your arm."
Saying those words, Kayn walked to the side where a boxing bag was located hanging from the ceiling and once he was in front of it he used only his right hand to punch it.
The result was rather pathetic indeed.
"As you can see, I only used my arm when I punched and the result was the bag only moving backward a little. However, if I use my shoulder together with my whole body..."
BAM!
The punching bag immediately was sted backward, only the chains attached to its top stopping it from flying away into the distance!
"See? If you go and use your body as a whole the amount of strength and force you can put behind your attacks, especially behind your punches will grow drastically!"
"Using my whole body?" Raven mumbled as he pondered for a few seconds before taking up a stance, lowering his posture, and throwing out a punch, this time using his whole arm shoulder, torso, and even waist!
Whoosh!
A quiet and weak breeze was generated once Raven finished his punch, earning a soft nod from Kayn!
"You really do learn fast, huh?" Kayn expressed with a low hum and pointed at the punching bag, "Now use that knowledge on this. Punch it a thousand times."
''...Huh?'' Raven''s eyes widened thinking he just misheard Kayn''s words he asked, "I am sorry, but did you just say... a thousand times?"
"You find that too little? Sure, let''s make that two thousand."
"What? I didn''t even say-"
"You know what, let''s make that three thousand. Yeah, the more the merrier." Kayn asserted before adding, "Oh, and as you can see, I sent Thomas away and even asked him to close the doors. So until you won''t finish your three thousand punches you can only dream about seeing the outside world."
''...''
Raven stood motionlessly in one ce, his teeth firmly clenched together.
"So? Will you start punching already or do you want me to add another thousand to that three thousand?" Kayn asked with a raised brow, his arms crossed before his broad chest.
Chapter 50 Improving Rapidly (2-Last)
Inside a frequently constructed building filled with all kinds of modern equipment that one could use to improve their physical strength and fitness, the sound of something heavy getting punched constantly rung through the air continuously.
Bam!
"Don''t stretch your arms that much, that way you will lose momentum and leave more room for your enemies to attack you. Just take half a step forward and keep punching.
Bam!
"Don''t squeeze your thumb with your other fingers, that way you will just break it."
BAM!
"Yes! That''s what I''m talking about! Use your body as a whole from your legs all the way to your fist and the force behind your strikes will increase dramatically!"
Striking the punching bag constantly with Kayn''s help, Raven used his fists to strike the equipment relentlessly, almost as if he has just gone mad. His body was soaked in a thickyer of sweat while his muscles seemed to have a better contour than before from the nonstop punching.
BAM!
"And... Three thousand!" Raven mumbled as his hands dropped weakly beside his body, his breathing heavy and ragged. Sweat rolled and fell down from his face, arms, and even legs onto the floor, showing just how difficult it was to strike something three thousand times with constant focus, precision, and without any rest!
''Damn... I don''t feel my arms at all! Every muscle in my hand aches as hell!'' Raven wished to fall onto the ground to rest, but his wish, unfortunately, didn''te true.
"Good. Although your punches are not perfect, it is already good enough to help you knock out others with a single strike," Kayn stated as he grabbed Raven by his cor stand and dragged him to the middle of the room.
"Huh? W-Wait... What are we doing? Are we not done?"
"Done?" Kayn raised a brow as he pulled Raven up and ced him onto his feet like some kind of puppet, andughed, "Did you really think that just because you have learned how to punch you will also learn how to fight?"
As he said those words Kaynughed and walked before the small bag he ced on the side at the very start, "Let me tell you this now kid, those punches will only protect you from getting bullied here, outside. As for the real threat waiting for you within those Realm Games, believe me, throwing fists won''t save your ass there."
Then, grabbing something from the bag Kayn turned around and tossed it at Raven.
"Huh?" Raven grabbed the thing with two hands, only to see with disbelief that it was a ck knife with a silver handle.
"A knife? Wait... Don''t tell me..." Raven''s eyes widened even more. However, when he raised his head what weed him was a fist flying at his face!
[Avatar Imprint: Luck boost...]
Raven didn''t care about the voice appearing in his head and instead with his now sharper perception quickly tilted his head to the side, avoiding the punch just in the veryst second.
"Good reaction. Now use that knife and fight back!" Kayn praised coldly before throwing out another fist at Raven, this time with his other hand.
''He definitely lost his fucking mind!'' Raven screamed in his heart as he dodged Kayn''s fist for the second time and jumped backward.
However, it seemed to be a bad idea as not even before his feet could have touched the floor Kayn suddenly crouched down and swept his leg from side to side, kicking his leg to the side and forcing him to fall to the ground with him almost stabbing himself in the heart!
Paff!
"And just like that, you are dead," Kayn said coldly, his fist resting only an inch away from Raven''s face.
"Stand up." Kayn went and pulled Raven up by his shirt and once both of them were standing he threw out a fist.
Raven clenched his teeth knowing way too well this hell won''t stop if he does not fight back, so no matter how much he hated to do it, he avoided Kayn''s fist and swung the knife in his hand at him.
"Too slow."
Whoosh!
"Wha-" Raven''s eyes widened once again and watched as Kayn grabbed his wrist, twisted his arm back at him, and pressed the weapon''s sharp tip at his throat with the knife still in his own hand!
"And you died... again." Kayn sneered as he let Raven''s wrist go and forced him to take a few steps back with a soft push on his shoulder.
"Just like when you punch, use your weapon with your whole body. sh, swing, or pierce, try to make it a part of your body. If you just swing it around only using your hand, you will have no chance to react in time."
"Now let''s start again."
Then, without even waiting for Raven to process his words, Kayn moved and attacked again, this time his punches being way more aggressive than before, forcing Raven to concentrate on everything he had.
"Died. Stand up."
"Dead once again."
"That was a good one, but you''ve still ended up getting kill so let''s do it again."
"Not so shabby, you are starting to get the hang of it. Again."
"Good. Your timing on when to dodge and when to strike is definitely improving at a rapid pace. Now focus on the speed of your attacks, they are slower than my grandmother."
...
Time flew by and unbeknownst to Raven eight hours have gone in a blur with him only doing nothing but fighting with Kayn, where in the end, he always ended up ''dying'' through various situations.
Though, although he lost all the time, the amount of fighting experience he gained was astronomical. He improved his skills so much just in less than half a day that even Kayn seemed to be at a loss for words!
''The speed with which he learns is just way too fast no matter how I look at it. Anyone else would be still struggling to learn how to do a proper punch, yet he can already use a knife as if he had been wielding one for years!'' Kayn pondered silently as he sat on a wooden box, his eyes fixed on Raven''s body on the ground.
At the start, Kayn nned to teach Raven how to throw out good punches and use the knife as a weapon, as that way he could increase his chances to protect himself both inside and outside Realm Games and Domains.
After all, it was no longer a secret just how humans were bing just as a threat as beasts, both inside Realm Games and Realm Domains.
However, never in his wildest dream would have he imagined that Raven had such a terrifying talent when it came to learning speed.
''This brat... The speed with which he learns and adapts is just simply too terrifying.'' Kayn thought to himself as he shifted his gaze at his arms, watching indifferently how it was full of bloody cuts.
Then, as if he just thought about a good joke began to grin and chuckle which soon burst into a peal of wild and heartyughter.
Chapter 51 Special Training
Lying on the ground with a body covered in a thickyer of sweat that made his clothes stick to his skin, Raven''s chest heaved up and down while his eyes were tightly shut.
''Fuck... I can''t move... at all...'' Raven cursed bitterly in his heart as he tried to lift his limbs, only to see that except for an inch he couldn''t.
His body literally became a waste with all his muscles aching from pain and soreness like hell, some of his fingers even twitching from exhaustion as a result!
For hours straight and without any rest, he did nothing but punched a single piece of equipment with his fist before fighting with Kayn, which despite him having a knife was more of a one-sided beating instead, especially if one looked at the bruises all over his body.
Hell, he even had a long cut running down his lower arm. He got it when he seeded in taking Kayn off his guard which, ording to him, ''triggered'' his instincts.
''Instincts my ass! Like someone like me could threaten his life only after a few hours of practice!'' Raven groaned inwardly as he opened his eyes weakly, looking at the scar on his arm with pain.
That wound was not something that will heal soon, that was for sure.
"Ha... Haha... Hahaha! HAHAHAHAHA!"
Suddenly, as Raven was inspecting his injury which luckily was no longer bleeding, a burst of wildughter snapped him out of his daze and attracted his attention to the side. There, like someone who just heard the greatest joke in his life, Kayn wasughing madly, tears visible in the corner of his eyes.
''What the hell is so funny for him?'' Raven looked confused but as he had no energy to ask nor did he care, he just shifted his gaze back to the ceiling and closed his eyes, taking a rest after a long while.
...
"Hey. Wake up already."
''...''
"If you don''t wake up don''t me me for what I will do next."
''Uhm... Just 5 more minutes...''
"Sure, I warned you."
Enjoying his well-deserved rest, Raven was ready to shift his body to the side to get a better position when something hard and big mmed into his stomach with great force, sending his body sliding through the floor.
"Cough... Cough... What the... Cough..." feeling as if the world was spinning around him, Raven grabbed his stomach and began to cough like crazy, saliva uncontrobly flowing out of his mouth.
"That wasn''t even hard so stop screwing around and stand up already. We have work to do."
Then, feeling a strong hand on his cor stand, Raven watched with disbelief as he was lifted like he weighed nothing and was brought before something he was rather familiar with already; the punching bag.
"Today you will learn how to use your leg to fight. After all, in a fight, not only your hands are your only weapons nor the items in your possession, but your leg also." Kayn said calmly and with a powerful leg swing kicked the punching bag, sending it flying just like he did previously with his fist.
"Just like when you punch, when you kick use your whole body. Now repeat what you saw three thousand times," Kayn said indifferently and took a step back to give Raven more space to practice.
"Kicking? Wait, three thousand times? Again?" although still in pain, Raven straightened his back while his eyes widened.
"Yes. I have already given you enough time to rest so we will continue with your training." Kayn nodded, gesturing at Raven to finally start kicking the equipment.
''Given me enough time to rest? Just how much time has passed?'' thinking about that, Raven directed his gaze at the clock on the wall, watching as it currently showed 04:47!
''Almost 5 am?! Wait, if I am right, we stopped fighting just a little before midnight which means...''
He only got to sleep 5 hours! No wonder why it felt like a blink when he closed his eyes. After all, 5 hours of sleeping time was a ridiculously small amount of time, especially for him who used to sleep twice as long as that!
"From today onward, in the following 2 weeks, you will spend the majority of your time here, training with me." Kayn suddenly said, further increasing the shock on Raven''s face.
Training for 2 whole weeks? Without increasing his strength, his Avatar Traits bypleting Realm Games, gaining rewards, and clearing Realm Domains? No chance!
He has less than 20 days to prepare before that special event, Worlds'' sh will start, something that is bound to present a greater threat to him and everyone else than the current Realm Games and Realm Domains.
Like, if one took a moment to think, why was it that it will only start in a month and not in a week or right away? It was because everything that so far was happening all around the world was nothing but an appetizer, a ''tutorial'' from video games that showed everyone how things worked and allowed humans to prepare themselves for something even bigger!
One didn''t have to be a genius to understand this, and this was why when Raven heard Kayn''s words he almost felt the urge tough right in his face despite having no energy for that!
Yeah, while it was true that learning how to punch, kick, and wield a weapon such as a knife could save him from dangers, it waspletely useless in the face of a real threat like those massive snakes he faced in the past!
What he really needed now was not how to swing a fist or kick a leg, but real strength which could be only acquired through Realm Games and Realm Domains!
Thinking about this, Raven shook his head and began to walk toward the exit, having understood that he was just wasting his time here.
"I see... As you wish."
Raven was confused when he heard Kayn''s sigh, but even before he could have turned around he was grabbed by his cor stand and with a strong yank was dragged out of the building.
"H-Hey! Let me go!" Raven struggled to break free from Kayn''s grip, but it seemed it was useless.
"At least tell me where you are taking m-, urgh!"
Paff!
[You have entered a Realm Domain!]
[All ''Limitations'' now will be lifted!]
"What?" lying on the ground after he was thrown there like a piece of trash, Raven pushed himself up onto his feet and looked around, watching as he was back inside the Realm Domain with therge hotel in the distance.
"What are we doing here?" showing a puzzled frown, Raven shifted his gaze at Kayn who just simply stood a few meters away from him, his arms crossed before his chest rather menacingly.
"I brought you here to prove you only one thing; that you are nothing but a worthless trash, a pig waiting to be in by others, let it be beasts or not, even with all the strength you have here," Kayn said with indifference and waved his hand.
Whoosh!
~~~
¡ã Vitality: 11 [0]
¡ã Mystique: 5 [0]
¡ã Strength: 23 [0]
¡ã Speed: 11 [5]
¡ã Constitution: 6 [0]
¡ã Dexterity: 19 [8]
~~~
"As you can see, my Traits are only average at best. On the other hand, I am well aware that yours are not and they are way above mine."
"Wait... How do you even know that? Who told you that?" Raven asked with his brow furrowed with doubt.
Kayn, however, shook his head and raised his hand, instantly revealing a red ring to Raven.
"It''s not who, but what. This ring is called Dragon Blood Ring, a Relic I have obtained from a Realm Game. Depending on whose blood falls on it, I can inspect that individual''s Avatar Traits for 10 seconds."
Then, without any shame, he added, "Curious, while you were sleeping I used your blood to see your strength. And to tell you the truth, I am truly shocked."
"You did what?" Raven blurted out, his face turning pale a little and a cold shiver ran down his spine.
"You had your blood on the floor so I used that to see how strong you really were, that''s all." Kayn asserted before he sneered and said, "So even before your imagination goes wild, I will say this right here and now, I did nothing to your body while you were sleeping. I am not into men."
After saying that, Kayn ignored Raven, who while nervous for obvious reasons also sighed with relief, and grabbed the knife from his waist before tossing it before Raven''s feet with indifference.
"You can use that knife as your weapon or you can also take your Artifact out if you wish, in the end, it won''t matter at all," Kayn said coldly, and even before Raven could have blinked twice he was already in front of him like a phantom!
Chapter 52 Not Everything Is About Numbers
Raven stared at the knife before his feet in confusion and when he raised his head the only thing he saw was, once again, a fist flying at him at a rapid speed.
However, different from the previous times, the moment the fist came into his sight it looked... slow. It seemed his 25 points of Dexterity were showing their real worth right now!
''Hmph! I want to see how you will beat me here!'' Raven sneered inwardly as he easily dodged Kayn''s fist.
"I don''t know why, but if you saw my Traits you should understand you have no chance of winning against me her-"
Suddenly, while tilting his body from side to side and avoiding Kayn''s fists that flew at him like torrents, a leg appeared out of nowhere right beside his head which even with his 25 points of Dexterity looked fast!
"Wha-" Raven looked stupefied and raised both hands.
BAM!
A powerful force mmed into his hand and body the very next second, and while he only took a step back because of his higher Constitution and Strength, Raven felt how his hand turned numb!
''This... How is he so strong?'' Raven was secretly shocked and was ready to keep fighting when suddenly noticed that for some weird reason Kayn was not moving.
"Umm... Hello? That was it? Just throwing out a few punches and a single kick and you have already given up already?"
Lowering his leg after the kick, Kayn ignored Raven''s questionpletely and with an indifferent gaze he asked, "How much do you know about these Avatar Traits?"
"Huh?" Raven''s brow shot up in confusion before he began to ponder and said, "What kind of a question is that? Everything is written down in the manual. Vitality is for one''s health, Strength is-"
"I was not talking about that, kid." Kayn interrupted Raven, earning a deep frown from the ck-haired young man right away.
"Then about what?" Raven asked with a hint of anger while curiosity also shed in his eyes. After all, at the end of the day, he was still not a fool, so he understood that there was a reason behind Kayn''s question.
"So you don''t know it either, huh?" Kayn mumbled and pointed at a boulder beside Raven, "Try and punch that with all the strength you have."
"But-"
"Just do it." Kayn asserted loudly, leaving no room for any quarrel.
Raven narrowed his eyes and although scarcely unwilling he still walked before the boulder which was twice as tall and seven times wider as an adult human!
''Well, I am also curious what 31 points of Strength can do, so...'' Raven thought inwardly, and ignoring the fact that his body was still tired he clenched his fist and once he was ready threw out a punch just in a way he had learned.
BAM!
A small explosion burst out the very next second, and under Raven''s stupified stare the whole surface of the rock cracked as if it was an egg!
"This..." Raven mumbled with shock and nced at his fist, which except for a small bruise on his knuckles was perfectly fine. Even the pain he felt was minimal despite him just cracking a whole boulder almost into chunks!
"So that is what Strength above 30 points can achieve?" Kayn mumbled, and while Raven shifted his mocking gaze at him he walked before a boulder that was around the same size as the one Raven had just punched.
Then, once in front of it, he clenched his fist, and in a more refined way than Raven just did he threw out a punch.
BOOOM!
With a burst akin to a stick of dynamite sting the earth apart, the rock shattered into huge chunks that quickly flew in every direction, some almost even crashing into and through Raven if it were not for him dodging just in thest second!
"Hmm..." Kayn hummed quietly as he raised his fist and slowly nced at Raven, "As you can see, even though you have more points in Strength than me, you are still weaker. The same goes for your Speed, Constitution, and Dexterity."
Then, to prove his point even further, the muscles on his legs suddenly bulged and in a sh he appeared in front of Raven, his right foot already hovering just an inch beside his head!
''...
''
With widened eyes and shrunk pupils, Raven felt utter disbelief as he tried to find answers to what he had just seen.
Like, the speed with which Kayn just moved was simply way too fast, fast to the point where his speed was equivalent to someone who had around 25 points of Speed and not to someone who had only 11!
His speed was also instantaneous, something that not even he could achieve at all!
This was simply...
"Impossible..." Raven mumbled as that was the only exnation he coulde up with.
Kayn, however, just shook his head and while lowering his leg he said, "But it is not. I am the living example of that."
"But... How?"
"How?" Kaynughed and with a smile, he replied, "The answer is really simple. I have worked out and surpassed my limits."
"Bullshit!" Raven didn''t even hesitate to blurt out what he thought, and narrowed his eyes.
Worked out? Please... Go and try to give that crap to somebody else!
Now he was 100% sure that Kayn used either his Artifact which he cannot see or a Relic that secretly boosted his strength. Of course, there was the possibility of him possessing a special Rune Mark or an Avatar Title, who knows.
After all, just who would believe such a crappy lie? Like, he worked out a little, for 8 days no less and his Speed and Strength reached the same level as his despite their points of Traits differing hugely?
That was like telling someone to do squats for 8 days without stopping and they will be able to jump right on top of a skyscraper with one try!
That was just ridiculous!
As Raven thought about this his brows unconsciously lowered into an even deeper frown, the look of doubt on his face bing even more visible.
Kayn, however, just showed a smile and crossed his arms before his chest, "You are free to specte what you want, but that is the truth. If you would have been trapped with me inside the Death Domain I had been and saw what I had to do to survive, you would not doubt me at all."
"Death Domain?" Raven raised a brow but soon the manual in his pocket began to move a little so he went to grab it.
-----------------------
[Realm Game Informations]
...
? Death Domain: After challenging a Realm Gate and sessfullypleting it, when the Realm Domain was formed there is a 0.5% chance it will be a Death Domain!
^ Within Death Domains death is permanent without any rules!
^ Everyone whopleted the Realm Game will be trapped inside the Death Domain until they either clear it or the Death Domain does not copse, killing all life within!
^ Those who enter from the outside will be also trapped inside!
^ Within Realm Domains participants will be able to gain ess to their Avatar Status!
-----------------------
"It is a long story so I will just exin it briefly. After I havepleted a Realm Game I was not teleported outside the perimeters of the Realm Domain but stayed inside. I was trapped." Kayn exined as he gazed at the building in the distance.
Then, he pointed at the small book in Raven''s hand and continued, "Just like how that manual describes it, I was unable to leave the Domain until I have not cleared itpletely. Of course, I tried several attempts to escape, but the Domain''s barrier was like a solid wall, I had no chance to escape at all."
Raven remained silent and after pondering silently for a few seconds he asked, "And what had you have to do to escape? I mean, you are here, still alive, so it means you have sessfully cleared the Domain."
"I had to kill 50 creatures, each asrge as lions but luckily as slow as turtles because of their huge shells covering their bodies."
"Then it must have been easy to kill them, right?" Raven asked to which Kaynughed and shook his head.
? "Not at all kid. Their shells were even harder than that boulder you have just punched. Also, let''s not forget that at that time I only had just a little over 15 points of Strength. Let alone breaking their shells and killing them, with that much Strength I was unable to scratch or at the very least crack their shells even a tiny bit!"
"Just the sheer hopelessness I felt at that time when I saw how the Domain started to shrink, slowly destroying everything within makes me even at this very moment shudder a little," Kayn said with a small shiver seemingly running down his spine.
Then, however, he suddenly showed a proud smile and after even lifting his chin scarcely, he said, "Or at least that''s how I felt until I didn''t found out how the human body can be even stronger without Avatar sks, Rune Marks, Artifacts, or essories!"
Chapter 53 Same, Yet Different
Raven stood still, his brows furrowed with confusion and doubt.
So far, if he understood it right, Kayn seemed to figure out a way where humans, without the help of any external help such as Rune Marks, Artifacts, and essories, were still able to be stronger than normal... And because of working out?
Pfftt...
Raven almostughed when he heard this, yet, Kayn just stood calmly where he was, his face holding not even the slightest sign of screwing around.
"You are just joking... Right?" after a few seconds, Raven''s face turned serious, and asked.
Kayn''s lips curved upward and while picking up the knife from the ground he just tossed there a few moments ago, he asked, "What do you know about diamonds?"
''Ignoring my question again, huh?'' Raven squinted his eyes before he decided to reply, "I only know that in the past, and even at this moment they are considered to be the strongest gemstone in the whole world. Though, I don''t understand how a piece of shiny rock matters when we were talking about physical strength."
"You will understand just in a few minutes, believe me," Kayn replied, and as he began to spin the knife between his fingers, he carried on, "You know, they say that diamonds and carbons are, in fact, the same, yet, at the same time not. Why? Well, ording to the information I have found, it is because while both of them are being carbon, depending on the amount of pressure you put them under, you can refine them and make them stronger, which in the end will give you diamonds!"
"The same goes for the human body too. Every human, let it be women or men, depending on the amount of physical pressure they put their body under, s the more physical exercise they do, they can improve, bing stronger, faster, and more tenacious."
"However, as you have already said it, massive and noticeable changes cannot be done in just a few days. One needs to struggle for months, even for years to achieve a noticeable and massive amount of changes."
Then, grabbing the knife''s hilt with his right and the tip with his left, Kayn flexed his muscles and under Raven''s attentive gaze he broke it into two.
"Or at least that was the case until now. It seems, that these Realm Domains and Realm Games not only allow us to get stronger, faster, and have a faster reaction speed, together with higher endurance and stamina but just like how pressure can polish carbon into a diamond, we can also refine our bodies, physical characteristics without increasing our Traits at all!"
"And it also seems way faster than ever before!" Kayn smiled, dropping down both the hilt and the de of the broken knife from his hand onto the ground.
Raven remained silent, and after pondering for several seconds he asked, "Okay, I seem to understand what you are saying. But I have a question."
"Sure, go ahead." Kayn gestured calmly at Raven to ask.
"If what you have just said was true then didn''t we just waste our time yesterday? After all, outside Realm Domains and Realm Games, no matter how much I punch, my fist won''t be stronger."
"That may be true, but it doesn''t matter. Working out inside or outside will have the same effect within Realm Games and Realm Domains." Kayn said nonchntly before he pointed at the boulder and stated, "I am pretty sure if you would have punched that rock just before we met, your results would have been even worse than now."
"I see..." Raven mumbled before another question popped up in his puzzled mind, "Wait. If that is the case wouldn''t that mean slowly everyone will be insanely powerful?"
Kayn, however, this time shook his head, "Not at all. Just think about it. Now that these Avatar Traits have appeared, granting inhuman strength to everyone, everyone will grind Realm Gates and explore Realm Domain to get their hands on Avatar sks and other rewards to increase their overall strength. None of them will bother to train their bodies."
"And exactly because of this, it won''t matter if you have fewer Avatar Traits than others, in the end, you will be still stronger than them!"
"And what about the Vitality or Mystique Trait? You can''t increase those two with physical training." Raven, although not as much as previously, still insisted on increasing his Avatar Traits, at least a bit if not by a huge amount!
"You are right, you can''t. But considering your guild''s fame, you can easily get your hands on a few Avatar sks anytime either from Realms or by trading. You can also enter auctions online and buy some from the Realm Association, which while getting sold for astronomical prices, with your father''s wealth it won''t be an issue."
"There is such a thing already?" Raven was surprised.
"Kid, tens of thousands of Realm Gates are all around the world, each granting massive amounts of rewards. And I have yet to mention the loot you can acquire from the Realm Domains they turn into. Of course, there is an auction site already."
Then, after taking a deep breath he added, "There are even a few shady auction sites that only ept Astral Cores as a payment instead of Novas, but so far they are only a few in numbers. The majority of people usually put bets on Star Treasury, which is the official auction site of the Realm Association."
"But let''s not talk about this any longer, let''s get down to business already!" Kayn suddenly said and after looking around he pointed at the thickest tree in the distance, "Kick that tree 10,000 times."
"Su-, Wait, what? 10,000?!" Raven was ready to walk before the tree, now a little more eager to work out, only for his steps toe to an abrupt halt and his eyes to widen from shock.
"What? We are now inside a Ream Domain. Considering the ridiculouslyrge amount of points your Traits have, it is a must to increase the number of repetitions or else you won''t improve at all!"
"...That makes sense," Raven mumbled and after a few secondster his eyes turned sharp, and nodded firmly.
"Let''s do it."
-
-
-
Inside arge hall before a massive circr table, Etia, Goddes of Contents and Games, sat calmly on arge wooden chair with her short legs gently swinging and her small mouth licking a lollipop. Behind her, the masked figure of Enas was visible standing, acting as if he was nothing but her shadow.
"Haha! It seems Nalo lost his bet. His candidate just fell off a cliff and broke his neck within a Blue Realm Domain, breaking his neck out. Haha! How pathetic!"
Suddenly, a humanoid being with features akin to a fox pped his thigh amidst a heartyugh, shifting his gaze away from the floating orb at a man sitting several meters besides him.
His name was Seion and he was also known as the God of Mischief.
Nalo, God of Stars, who had small stars floating around his neck and arms just curved his lips upward with his eyes still closed and waved his hand, quickly summoning arge pouch full of shiny crystals into his hold before tossing it toward Etia.
"Hehe! Thank you very much~." with a satisfied grin, Etia grabbed the pouch and made it vanish, doing all this without taking her eyes away from the floating orb that showed various images of different events happening on them.
Simr conversations and sights happened from time to time between Gods and Goddesses sitting around the table when suddenly the door on the side opened and two figures with otherworldly features walked inside calmly, immediately attracting everyone''s gaze within th hall.
Chapter 54 Live Stream
Shortly after the two individuals entered the hall, every God and Goddess fell into silence, their gazes no longer focused on the floating orb in the center of the table.
Even Etia''s gaze wandered away from the relic upon feeling the two divine auras entering the hall, which, shockingly, resulted in her face stiffening for a second before bing rxed again.
The two individuals that entered the hall were, in fact, two young figures, a young woman and a young man.
The young woman was a beauty in her own league. She had a petite figure with a long, seemingly silk smooth white hair which cascaded down behind her back,ing to an end just slightly above her slim waist
She also had a humanoid appearance with features akin to a cat, fluffy white cat ears on her head, a long white cat tail behind her back, and silver cat eyes that seemed to hold both serenity and hidden danger!
She wore a long silver dress with a cut on its right side, allowing her slim and perfect white leg to show itself to the world from time to time whenever she took a step forward.
On the other hand, beside her, the young man had a much simpler, yet at the same time, way more overbearing appearance.
His hair was darker than a raven''s feathers, his skin was as firm as bronze, and his golden eyes flickered brighter than any star in the night sky. His whole posture was straight and filled with confidence, his sharp and also calm eyes examining every face in the hall before halting on Etia''s.
A smile, one that was filled with both mystery and cockiness, immediately appeared on his face, boosting his charm severalfold. Some goddesses even began to blush as a result, showing just how handsome he was only with a smile.
"Starting all the fun without even waiting for us? Sigh... How cruel is that from you, Lady Etia..." the young man sighed as he shook his head helplessly and walked behind an empty chair before pulling it out, gesturing for the young woman beside him to take a seat.
That thoughtful demeanor alone won the heart of many goddesses in a blink while also causing several envious gazes to fall on the young woman, who just smiled sweetly and epted the young man''s kindness.
"Lord Leion, I thought you and Lady Calene were meditating on the Thousand Leaves Mountain, that is why I didn''t send an invitation. I feared if I do, I will identally ''disturb'' the two of you." Etia smiled calmly before waving her hand gently.
Whoosh!
"Please, ept this as my apology. I hope this will assist both you and her in your growth." Etia exined slowly as both Leion and Calene grabbed the floating box from in front of their faces.
Leion opened the box, inspecting the things inside before another smile appeared on his face and ced it down on the table, "I appreciate your kindness, but after spending a 100 years on a mountain, doing nothing but consuming Thousand Leaves for days and nights without the chance to push my luck at all, I am a little thirsty for fun... if you know what I mean."
Upon hearing Leion''s words, many began to blush, obviously misunderstanding his words, while Etia''s face became grave, knowing way too well what he was thinking.
"You want to bet?" Etia asked shortly after, quickly making those who thought about something else now feel deeply embarrassed and ashamed of themselves.
Leion, looking at the floating orb at the center and then ncing at the small pouches ced before some of the gods curved his lips even more and asked, "I mean, why would I even bother myself toe all the way here if I don''t want to?"
Then, pushing the box in his hand scarcely forward, his smile slowly turned serious and at the same time cunning, "I will ce my bet. A thousand of these in exchange for a Celestial Fruit."
"WHAT?!"
In that instant, the whole room exploded as if someone just dropped a bomb, and all the Gods and Goddesses screamed up with both disbelief and shock.
"C-Celestial Fruit?! Impossible! Thest one was found 9,000 years ago and there is still a thousand year before the next one ripes! There is just no way you have put your hands on one!"
"Exactly! You also had to climb the Ream Tree to even have the chance to find it much less obtain it! That is a ce that not even us, Celestial Gods can approach carelessly!"
"Yeah! Show us the proof! Show us the Celestial Fruit!"
In a sh, turmoil broke out in the hall, doubt and a hint of anger quickly filling the air after hearing Leion''s words.
Leion, however, just smiled, and only after seeing Etia''s suspicious gaze did he sigh and wave his hand.
Whoosh!
"Sweet Godfather... T-That really is the Celestial Fruit! But... how?"
Under the stupefied gazes of everyone, in Leion''s hand, a small golden fruit appeared out of thin air, making one feel that Leion was not holding a small fruit but a huge apple made out of crystal gold instead!
After letting everyone feast their eyes on the fruit in his hand for a few seconds, Leion ignored the greedy and also murderous stares directed at him, and while he made the fruit vanish he smiled and looked at Etia with curiosity.
"So? What do you say? Wanna make a bet with me?"
-
-
-
Back on Earth.
After starting his training with Kayn, Raven spent almost all his time within the Realm Domain, doing nothing but punching boulders, kicking trees, and learning how to fight with only a few hours of rest given at the end.
Days passed after days, and in a sh, the promised two weeks flew by seemingly without any notice.
During those fourteen days, while Raven''s Avatar Traits didn''t increase at all nor did heplete any Realm Games, his strength still skyrocketed by leaps and bounds.
BAM!
With a loud explosion, a massive boulder the size of a smaller wooden house exploded into bits, its chunks flying into every direction with such speed that it was almost akin to bullets, capable of iming lives if one was not careful enough!
"Unbelievable... Although I have just a little over 30 points of Strength, my punch is definitely equivalent to that of someone with 70 or perhaps 80 points of Strength!" mumbling with awe, Raven''s eyes flickered with excitement and his fingers tightened into an even firmer fist.
Looking at Raven from the side, who now also had a more robust figurepared to two weeks ago, Kayn smiled with satisfaction when suddenly the phone in his pocket began to vibrate.
The same went for Raven also, so after patting his clothes to clean the dust off he grabbed his small device with the appearance of a rather high-tech phone from his pocket and pressed a small button on it. A small hologram screen immediately popped up in his line of sight as a result.
"Hm? Live Stream will start soon?" Raven was puzzled when he saw the words on his screen and shifted his gaze at Kayn, only to see him watching the same thing as him.
However, their confusion onlysted for a second before the hologram changed its image, showing something that none of them expected to see.
Chapter 55 Star Treasury Auction
The hologram screen was split into two sections, each side currently showcasing two different scenes.
The one on the left disyed the sight of a massive gate towering above numerous buildings in the middle of a street with hundreds of people surrounding it, while the other one was a scenery where the ground was floating clouds and the sky was a clear blue sky.
Obviously, it was the Blue Realm Gate in Nova City and seemingly the Empty World within.
"What''s going on? Why are they streaming the Realm Gate all of a sudden?" Raven''s brows lowered into a puzzled frown and shifted his gaze at Kayn.
So far, it wasmon knowledge that people could bring anything inside Realm Games and Realm Domains, let it be items such as cameras or weapons like knives and guns. Thus, it was also possible to record Realm Games andter on upload them on various websites for others to see.
However, those were videotapes were recorded beforehand, and only then were they uploaded. None of them were streams broadcast live much less worldwide such as this one!
"Are you asking that from me, but who should I ask then?" Kayn shrugged when he heard Raven''s question and after pondering for a while he took out another phone from his other pocket, quickly calling someone.
He talked for several minutes straight, his face undergoing various emotions, and after 20 minutes of straight-talking he hung up and put the phone away.
"I just called your father, it seems this is not the doing of the Realm Association nor the United World League. They are just as confused as we are."
"What? It is not their doing? How is that even possible?"
Kayn raised a hand and scratched his cheek while pondering in silence. It was needless to say, he was just as lost as Raven.
"ording to what your father told me, they even tried to track down the source of the stream from where it was broadcasted but they found nothing. Even at the spot where the camera should have been there was no one and nothing, not even a drone." Kayn exined slowly.
"This makes zero sense" Raven mumbled as his eyes remained on the hologram.
The two of them waited for minutes to see whether something would happen, but strangely, nothing did.
"Strange, maybe whoever started the stream did so to wait for someone to enter the Realm Gate and start the Realm Game within?" Raven furrowed his brows to which Kayn let out a mockingugh.
"Well, whoever it was, they are just wasting their time. After failing numerous times toplete the Realm Game, the Realm Association prohibited anyone below Rank 10 to enter the Realm Gate. Hell, Rank 10! Do you even have any idea what that means?"
"Yeah, I know." Raven nodded and sighed.
Although he knew how people increased their Avatar Traits like crazy, he was also aware how the strongest man currently on Earth was just at Rank 7 with over 70 points of Constitution.
Rank 7!
While it was true it was a high Rankpared to the majority of humans who were still struggling to reach Rank 5,pared to Rank 10, which was the requirement to enter the Blue Realm Gate ording to the Realm Association, it was nothing.
As Raven thought about this and was ready to put his phone away, losing interest in the stream, suddenly a magic panel popped up in front of his and Kayn''s faces, surprising both of them greatly.
-------------------------
[Special Event: Blue Realm Invasion]
? Time: 23 hours and 59 minutes before the start.
? Description: A Special Event that can be entered by anyone above Rank 5!
~~~
[Special Event Rewards]
- 5 Avatar sks of your choice! (Each granting 9 points!)
- 1,000 Astral Core!
- 1 Random Rare Item!
-------------------------
[Do you want to join the Special Event: Blue Realm Invasion?]
[Y/N.]
"What?!"
Both Raven and Kayn widened their eyes upon the appearance of the magic panels and they were left speechless for numerous minutes before they could finally talk.
"Interesting. So it''s just like a do or dies thing." Kayn pondered loudly, "If we decided to join we will not only get the chance to increase our strength by a huge margin while at the same time getting our hands on various goods, but we will also risk our Artifact and our Avatar Traits."
Raven nodded when he heard Kayn''s words as, just like everyone else, he understood clearly that if someone entered the Blue Realm Gate and ended up failing, they would not only sustain injuries and lose the majority of their Avatar Traits, but also would lose their Artifacts as result!
Such a thing was truly like akin to a...
"Gambling..." Raven mumbled under his breath and all of a sudden a weird sensation took over his body.
His breathing became slightly ragged, his vision shrunk and focused only on the magic panel in front of him, his ears literally locked out all sound around him, and the middle of his palms began to sweat.
He knew way too well what this feeling was, and no matter how much he hated it and wished to resist it, he failed to do so.
Thus, in the end, even before Kayn could have stopped him, he spoke;
"Yes, I do."
"What?" Kayn''s eyes widened and his head snapped toward where Raven stood, ready to shout at him when suddenly a magic panel neither he nor Raven expected to se appeared.
,m Whoosh!
[Warning! You have yet to reach Rank 5! You cannot join the Special Event!]
"Huh?" snapping out of his daze, Raven''s eyes widened as he read the words presented on the magic panel floating before his face.
Then, realizing what was happening, his eyes widened even more before a hand was firmly ted on his shoulder, and was forced to turn to the left. It was Kayn who grabbed him and forcefully twisted his body to the side.
"Did you lose your fucking mind? Didn''t you read the description? If it were not for your low Rank now your entire future would have been at stake!" Kayn blurted out, his usually calm face now showing a level of anger because of Raven''s foolish action.
Despite the fact that the rewards were tempting, Kayn, as he had already said this, knew it was insanely risky to join. Hell, he was pretty sure after knowing the risks of entering the Blue Realm Game there will be only a few that will decide to join!
Raven was surprised by the sudden outburst of Kayn as he didn''t expect him to have such a reaction. He was pleasantly surprised and also secretly touched as the way Kayn looked at him really showed he was caring for him.
"Don''t get me wrong, you do whatever you want, you are already a grown-up." understanding Raven''s thoughts, Kayn took a deep breath and stepped back.
"But that does not mean you can be reckless. You have to understand our lives are slowly changing, and while you can be strong with Avatar Traits and other items, in the end, your Artifact will determine who you will be in the future. Losing it would be akin to destroying your future!"
Kayn was right. Avatar Traits just increased one''s physical strength while Items, essories, and Rune Marks only increased one''s strength a tiny bit and even just passively. Even the Avatar Titles were something that barely raised one''s power and they were really hard to acquire.
On the other hand, Artifacts were something that determined what kind of an individual one could be in the future. They were the essence of a person''s life and losing them, while not being hopeless, was pretty much akin to being a cripple!
After all, without Artifacts, one couldn''t wield any special power and without any, their lives rested in others'' hands.
The only thing that could possibly help those who lost their Artifact would be some powerful Relics, which different from Artifacts while capable of granting special powers couldn''t be enhanced, and Avatar Imprints.
Though, so far, as Raven seemed to understand it, the only individual who possessed an Avatar Imprint was him. Not even that guy with his Rank 7 was able to reach 10 points with all his Avatar Traits or else news about it would be everywhere around the world!
Yet, despite knowing that Kayn was right, for some weird reason and almost as if he was possessed by the devil, Raven still wished to join the event which with each passing minute became stronger and stronger!
It was almost as if he suddenly became an addict and his only way to calm his thirst was to get what he wanted, to join the event!
And what was the fastest way for him to do that?
The Star Treasury!
Chapter 56 Small Request
The Star Treasury, is an incredibly popr auction site where people could ce bets on items and stuff acquired from both Realm Domains and Realm Games!
Naturally, there was also a physical site where people could go and start betting in person, but as it was, weirdly enough, seated in Night Star City instead of Nova City, one of the fewrge business cities around the globe, Raven couldn''t go there.
It was about 12 hours of travel away from where he was currently!
With the ever-growing itching sensation within his body, he was sure to go insane thus even before reaching there he knew his only chance was to get Avatar sks through the online site.
However, it was easier said than done.
First of all, ording to his knowledge, while the Star Treasury sold many things, mainly ones acquire from other guilds, the thing theycked the most was Avatar sks.
Usually, whenever someone got their hands on any Avatar sk they would immidieatly drink it. After all, who would not? Avatar sks increased one''s strength, only idiots would decide to give it away or those who needed some money.
This, however, didn''t mean it was impossible to find one on the site, it just was incredibly hard to find and even if one did find them, they sold for astronomical prices!
Of course, there was also the option to ask his father, Dan, to help him get Avatar sks that their guild acquired from Realms, but then he would be asked for the reason which quickly would end up being a no as an answer.
His father would not help him reach Rank 5 in 24 hours if he were to know his true motive, which, honestly, was pretty much obvious and understandable.
There was also the question of money. Raven was well aware he was broke. He knew he could not go and ask for money from others as he was still in massive debts nor could he steal his father''s credit card as that would be morally wrong, thus he was left with only one option.
''Sigh...''
Feeling slightly ashamed of what he was about to do, Raven looked at Kayn, and with another sigh, he said, "You are right, I was rushing things and didn''t think about the consequences. I learned my lesson."
Kayn nodded with satisfaction and straightened his posture, "Good. Until you know your mistakes and know how to learn from them, that is all that matters."
Raven nodded, and after wiping his sweat away from his forehead he told Kayn he will go back to the mansion and sleep.
Watching as Raven walked away and out of the Realm Domain, Kayn squinted his eyes a little before his face turned indifferent, and shook his head softly.
It was unknown what he was thinking.
...
Raven walking out of the Realm Domain looked at the sight around him and watched with awe how everything changed in under two weeks.
One had to note that throughout his fourteen days he spent almost all his time within the Realm Domain and only left when he was allowed to take a quick shower. Besides that he literally lived inside the Realm Domain, even spending his free time there!
Therefore, while he saw the developments that happened around the mansion, it was only for a few moments. And what could he say, he was truly startled to see just how far the ck Moon Guild hade.
Previously, the mansion was surrounded by a massive green field with a forest surrounding it from every direction except for the north, yet, thatpletely changed by now.
Just after two weeks of constant building and development, Raven was shocked to see how therge and empty grass field was now filled with long silver pavements with buildings all around therge clearing, each differing in size and shape.
The whole ce was like a miniature city, buzzing with life, the majority of them being the members of the ck Moon Guild!
Raven marveled at the scenery before and around him when suddenly the mysterious and at the same time irritating itching sensation in his body appeared once again, forcing him to fix his gaze on the mansion in the far distance and start walking.
"Please, pick it up..." clenching his teeth while walking and holding his phone, Raven looked at the screen that showed the name ''Lil Sis'' with a cute little white rabbit emoji beside her nickname.
Although he didn''t meet with Luna for more than two weeks now, from Thomas he knew she was doing just fine, helping the ck Moon Guild toplete Realm Games and even clear Realm Domains.
In fact, because she not onlypleted Realm Games with Rabk Requirements with great sess but also fast her name became rather popr within other guilds and even the Realm Association tried to recruit her because of her potential and talent.
But strangely, despite the Realm Association promising her goods that only a few could enjoy she still declined their offer.
Thomas and even his father Dan were shocked by this and they even tried to convince her to change her mind, but she refused without giving any reason why.
The phone in Raven''s hand rung three times when the call was connected to the other side and a sweet voice that could make them subconsciously smile reach Raven''s ear.
"So you finally remembered that you have a little sister, hmm~?"
Upon hearing Luna''s voice which immidieatly made him imagine her pouting Raven showed a wry smile and sighed;
"Lulu, I am sorry, I wanted to call you way earlier but with how I was tortured to the brink of death every single day in the past two weeks I couldn''t." Ravenughed awkwardly, the memories of Kayn beating the living crap out of him daily resurfaced in his mind.
"Wait, what? Who hurt you? Where are you right now?"
Raven''s eyes widened scarcely when he heard the sudden change of attitude of his little sister which went from sweet to cold and brought the phone before his face, only to see Luna wanting to start a video chat.
"What the..." Raven mumbled as he was a little surprised and decided to ignore the video request and ced the phone back next to his ear.
? "Lulu, I am fine, no one hurt me. I am still here at dad''s mansion and called you because I want to ask for your help."
"You are not lying to me, are you?" Luna asked, her voice slowly bing soft once again despite a hint of coldness still lingering there.
"Why would I? In fact, you would be surprised to see me right now. I am like a whole new man, brimming with life!"
"Hmm... Okay~! I believe you!" Luna replied sweetly before she added, "So, what do you want me to do. Though I will say this right now, I am expensive. I want five hours of massage from you, full body!"
"Sur-, wait what?! Five hours? No, more importantly, why do you even want me to massage you, and your whole body at that? You know I have no experience in that field!" Raven felt stupified as he asked.
He knew his sister liked getting massages. He even was aware she was visiting massage parlors twice a week, or perhaps thrice, but this was the first she asked him to massage her.
Hell, he didn''t even know if he could or couldn''t massage properly much less for 5 hours straight!
"Lulu, that won''t w-"
"Then I will not help you," Luna stated firmly, leaving no room for any objection. Raven either gave her a massage for 5 hours or he won''t get her help.
Feeling the itching sensation spreading in his body and bing tenser and tenser, Raven clenched his teeth and said, "1 hour and I will get you something from the Backroom when I get the chance."
"3 hours and an item from the Backroom. Take or leave."
Raven clenched his teeth even more and once he reached the entrance of the mansion he sighed and surrendered, "Sure, you won."
"Hehe~!" Luna''s delighted giggle was heard from the other side of the phone, making Raven''s mood sour a little before the growing irritation within his body worsened, forcing him to be serious once again.
"Okay, then here is what you have to do..."
-
-
-
Inside his room, sitting right before his desk, Raven red with wide eyes right at hisputer''s screen while his legs moved up and now rapidly and his thumb was bit constantly as if he wished to eat his skin.
Thick, bean-sized sweats were also rolling down his forehead onto the floor, looking almost like someone who just finished running several miles for hours!
''Damn this... What is happening with me? This was never so bad in the past!'' Raven thought to himself as he wiped his forehead and scratched his neck, feeling as if he was sitting in a sauna while ants crawled right below his skin that he couldn''t just ignore!
Ding!
"Finally!" hearing his phone ringing, at record speed he grabbed his phone from the desk and opened the app, seeing it was Luna who wrote him as promised.
Chapter 57 Spending Money Shamelessly
Once the phone was in his hand Raven pressed a small icon on the device''s screen, on the hovering hologram, and watched as a small panel popped up before his face.
It was a text message from her little sister, Luna.
"I got it~! I will send it to you rn!>o<"
Whoosh!
At that very moment, the small circr device ced at the edge of his desk lit up, and with a mixture of blue and white particles, a little golden card materialized out of thin air as if it was magic.
But it was not magic nor was it a special item acquired from Realms. It was his father''s, Dan''s invention and one of the most used devices throughout the whole world, the Zeusbridge.
Although just a prototype, it was still capable of transporting smaller and medium-sized inanimate objects, almost in a way akin to teleportation from sci-fi or fantasy movies!
Looking at the golden card which, in truth, was Lulu''s credit card, Raven swallowed nervously and took it into his hands.
"Yeah, it came through, thank you. You are a life saver."
"Hehe~! Don''t forget about what you promised! 3 hours of massage and an item from the Backroom!<3"
"Also, I know I have said this already, but don''t worry about the money. I got this card from that bootlicker from the Waldell Family about two years ago and I have not used it at all. Feel free to use it. (*^^*)"
Raven forced smile on his face upon seeing what her little sister replied before he used theputer in front of him to log in to the Star Treasury''s official website and create an ount, obviously a unanimous one.
Of course, there was also the possibility the higher-ups within the Star Treasury could track him down through the Zeusbridge, but as he will ask them to send it inside a package inside the ck Moon Guild they won''t know if it was him.
After all, after two weeks the ck Moon Guild no longer was just a sole little building; it was a miniature city with peopleing and going on a daily basis so suspecting it was him who won the bet would be incredibly hard.
"Let''s see what you got," Raven mumbled as he scratched his neck and shook his legs, and once he was logged in with a randomly given name, Anony Mouse, with a small ck mouse with a white smiling mask on its head as a profile picture, he typed the word ''Avatar sk'' into the searching section.
And just as he thought, the moment he pressed enter, the number of Avatar sks that were on auction was a pathetic total of...
"12... There is a total of 12 Avatar sk currently on auction," Raven mumbled and clicked on an Avatar sk that raised one''s Constitution by 5 points.
====================
[Avatar sk: 5 points of Constitution]
/Current Bid: 500,000 Novas/
- Raise Bid by:
- Buy it immediately: 1,000,000 Novas